SentencesSentence examples

It Sentence Examples

LINK / CITE ADD TO FLASH CARDS
  • The fire snapped as it grew.
  • It was the earthquake.
  • It was the first money that he had ever had.
  • I only hope it wasn't poison.
  • It is the cross I have to bear.
  • It was the first time she thought of Katie that way.
  • He took the hat and examined it carefully, returning it afterward to the Wizard.
  • "How does it taste?" asked the Wizard.
  • (He was well acquainted with the senator, but thought it necessary on this occasion to address him formally.)
  • It is a beautiful place.
  • It only wuined our farming!
  • At least, it isn't as wrong as some other things.
  • It will be about the end of our adventures, I guess.
  • The cavern did not come to an end, as they had expected it would, but slanted upward through the great glass mountain, running in a direction that promised to lead them to the side opposite the Mangaboo country.
  • "It is very strange," said he, soberly.
  • "It isn't the bigness, dear; its the variety," replied the girl.
  • The guinea-fowl likes to hide her nest in out-of-the-way places, and it was one of my greatest delights to hunt for the eggs in the long grass.
  • Crash after crash echoed far above their heads, as the earth came together where it had split, and stones and chunks of clay rattled around them on every side.
  • It is your affair, not mine.
  • "Let me see it," said the Sorcerer.
  • But it took a good many years for them to grow as large and fine as they are now.
  • It is because there is no warm blood in them, remarked the Wizard.
  • It was all laid out into lovely lawns and gardens, with pebble paths leading through them and groves of beautiful and stately trees dotting the landscape here and there.
  • The next moment a broad-leaved plant was jerked from the ground where it grew and held suspended in the air before the Wizard.
  • Once a little fish swam too near the surface, and the kitten grabbed it in her mouth and ate it up as quick as a wink; but Dorothy cautioned her to be careful what she ate in this valley of enchantments, and no more fishes were careless enough to swim within reach.
  • "It seems we were mistaken," declared a third, looking at the kitten timorously, "no one with such murderous desires should belong to our party, I'm sure."
  • The stairs had become narrower and Zeb and the Wizard often had to help Jim pull the buggy from one step to another, or keep it from jamming against the rocky walls.
  • "The Country of the Gargoyles is all wooden!" exclaimed Zeb; and so it was.
  • Let's fight it out.
  • The top of its head was carved into a crown and the Wizard's bullet had struck it exactly in the left eye, which was a hard wooden knot.
  • Before this crowned Gargoyle had recovered himself Zeb had wound a strap several times around its body, confining its wings and arms so that it could not move.
  • Dorothy must take her parasol and open it suddenly when the wooden folks attack her.
  • "As dead as poss'ble would be pretty dead, wouldn't it?" asked Dorothy.
  • Let us examine our prison and see what it is like.
  • From their platform a stair descended into the house, and the children and the Wizard explored it after lighting a lantern to show them the way.
  • "But how would it help us to be able to fly?" questioned the girl.
  • "Yes; it's a good way off, but I can see it," she replied.
  • I'll get my spy-glass, and then you can see it more plainly.
  • "Where does it lead to?" she asked.
  • Just you light out and make for that rock, Jim; and don't waste any time about it, either.
  • Our friends had a good start and were able to maintain it, for with their eight wings they could go just as fast as could the Gargoyles.
  • A sort of inclined tunnel led upward for a way, and they found the floor of it both rough and steep.
  • It carried their baggage and was useful to ride in wherever there were good roads, and since it had accompanied them so far in their travels they felt it their duty to preserve it.
  • It carried their baggage and was useful to ride in wherever there were good roads, and since it had accompanied them so far in their travels they felt it their duty to preserve it.
  • "No?" drawled the dragonette; "it seems to me very babyish."
  • If it isn't I'll have to stand it, that's all.
  • "It occurs to me," said the Wizard, "that we ought to get out of this place before the mother dragon comes back."
  • This appeared so unexpectedly that they were unprepared to take advantage of it at first, and allowed the rocky wall to swing around again before they had decided to pass over.
  • "It is possible," agreed the Wizard, "if this proves to be the path she usually takes.
  • For my part, if we manage to get out of here I'll be glad it isn't the way the dragon goes.
  • It wouldn't be possible for even me to get up to that crack--or through it if I got there.
  • It wouldn't be possible for even me to get up to that crack--or through it if I got there.
  • "It appears that the path ends here," announced the Wizard, gloomily.
  • "I was sure it would come to this, in the end," remarked the old cab-horse.
  • Our friend Oz is merely a humbug wizard, for he once proved it to me.
  • "I don't believe we'll realize anything, when it comes to that," remarked Dorothy, who had been deep in thought.
  • Ozma has it; for its powers won't work in a common, ordinary country like the United States.
  • "Of course; when it is four o'clock," she replied, with a laugh at his startled expression.
  • That's it, exactly; by means of the Magic Belt.
  • What time is it, Mr. Wizard?
  • "Then we must wait for half an hour," she continued; "but it won't take long, after that, to carry us all to the Emerald City."
  • "It is when it's not alive," acknowledged the girl.
  • "Will it hurt?" asked the boy, in a voice that trembled a little.
  • It will all happen as quick as a wink.
  • And that was the way it did happen.
  • "In that case you are very welcome!" cried all the servants, and it pleased the Wizard to note the respect with which the royal retainers bowed before him.
  • It perplexed even Jellia Jamb, for a time, to know what to do with the animal.
  • Would you like it again?
  • It will seem like being at home again, for I lived in that room for many, many years.
  • He knew the way to it, and a servant followed him, carrying his satchel.
  • Taken altogether, it was a dreadfully long name to weigh down a poor innocent child, and one of the hardest lessons I ever learned was to remember my own name.
  • But didn't you cut it almost too short?
  • Throwing my voice into any object I pleased, to make it appear that the object was speaking instead of me.
  • Many years before you came here this Land was united under one Ruler, as it is now, and the Ruler's name was always 'Oz,' which means in our language 'Great and Good'; or, if the Ruler happened to be a woman, her name was always 'Ozma.'
  • Then the Witches divided up the kingdom, and ruled the four parts of it until you came here.
  • "We owe a great deal to the Wonderful Wizard," continued the Princess, "for it was you who built this splendid Emerald City."
  • "Your people built it," he answered.
  • "But you ruled it wisely and well for many years," said she, "and made the people proud of your magical art.
  • It meant a good deal to him to secure a home like this.
  • But the little girl gave the angry kitten such a severe cuff that it jumped down again without daring to scratch.
  • But it was never noticed that they became very warm friends, for all of that.
  • And now the Tin Woodman arrived, his body most beautifully nickle-plated, so that it shone splendidly in the brilliant light of the room.
  • It has made me many friends, I assure you, and it beats as kindly and lovingly today as it every did.
  • It has made me many friends, I assure you, and it beats as kindly and lovingly today as it every did.
  • I was afraid it would get moldy in that tin body of yours.
  • It keeps finely, being preserved in my air-tight chest.
  • "How well you disguise it," said the Wizard.
  • Jim accepted it as a mere detail, and at his command the attendants gave his coat a good rubbing, combed his mane and tail, and washed his hoofs and fetlocks.
  • Then they told him dinner would be served directly and he replied that they could not serve it too quickly to suit his convenience.
  • "I'll make it a dinner dish," said Jim.
  • Fetch it on, but don't cook it, as you value your life.
  • They soon mixed a tub of oatmeal with a little water, and Jim ate it with much relish.
  • Jim's eyes stuck out as much as those of the Sawhorse, and he stared at the creature with his ears erect and his long head drawn back until it rested against his arched neck.
  • "I do not doubt it," the Sawhorse observed, with a tone of pride.
  • "I couldn't help it," returned the other, rather crestfallen.
  • "Is it possible that you are a Real Horse?" he murmured.
  • It is proved by my fine points.
  • "It is not necessary for me to eat," observed the Sawhorse.
  • "What good is it?" asked the Sawhorse.
  • "Princess Ozma did that," was the reply; "and it saves my legs from wearing out.
  • "I'm glad of that," said Jim; "for I, also, have a conscience, and it tells me not to crush in your skull with a blow of my powerful hoof."
  • "That I have forgotten," replied the Gump's Head, "and I do not think it is of much importance.
  • So don't let us keep it waiting a single minute.
  • The first thing the little humbug did was to produce a tiny white piglet from underneath his hat and pretend to pull it apart, making two.
  • "It isn't that," said the Sawhorse, modestly; "but I never tire, and you do."
  • The object of a race is to see who can win it--or at least that is what my excellent brains think.
  • I merely said it wasn't fair.
  • Its wooden legs moved so fast that their twinkling could scarcely be seen, and although so much smaller than the cab-horse it covered the ground much faster.
  • He has won the race, and won it fairly; but what can a horse of flesh do against a tireless beast of wood?
  • So the Captain-General took Eureka from the arms of the now weeping Dorothy and in spite of the kitten's snarls and scratches carried it away to prison.
  • "If you have, it is invisible," said the Princess.
  • "Oh, cut it short," said Eureka; "you've talked long enough."
  • Tell them it would be foolish for me to eat the piglet, because I had sense enough to know it would raise a row if I did.
  • But don't try to make out I'm too innocent to eat a fat piglet if I could do it and not be found out.
  • I imagine it would taste mighty good.
  • "Your Highness," said he, "see how easy it is for a jury to be mistaken.
  • The kitten could not have eaten your piglet--for here it is!
  • "So it did!" exclaimed Ozma.
  • I will confess that I intended to eat the little pig for my breakfast; so I crept into the room where it was kept while the Princess was dressing and hid myself under a chair.
  • There was no way to get the creature out without breaking the vase, so the Tin Woodman smashed it with his axe and set the little prisoner free.
  • "It would have spoiled the fun," replied the kitten, yawning.
  • "This is a fine country, and I like all the people that live in it," he told Dorothy.
  • So, if you can find a way to fix it, we'll be much obliged to you.
  • "Ozma can do it, easily," replied Dorothy.
  • That last evening was so delightful that the boy will never forget it as long as he lives.
  • It had a bright blue cover, which he was careful not to soil.
  • "Mother will help him learn it," said his sister.
  • "Yes, I will try to learn it," said Edward.
  • Mr. Finney had a turnip, And it grew, and it grew; It grew behind the barn, And the turnip did no harm.
  • Boston is now a great city, but at that time it was only a little town.
  • He hardly knew how it tasted.
  • The big boy looked at him and blew it again.
  • He threw it upon the floor and began to cry.
  • It was his business to take care of the sheep which belonged to a rich landholder by the Ettrick Water.
  • There were no libraries near him, and it was hard for him to get books.
  • It is this: When you oil your beard, don't oil it too much, lest it soil your clothing.
  • It is this: When you oil your beard, don't oil it too much, lest it soil your clothing.
  • It was a beautiful land lying on both sides of the wonderful river Nile.
  • In it were many great cities; and from one end of it to the other there were broad fields of grain and fine pastures for sheep and cattle.
  • "It was in our country that the first men and women lived," they said.
  • Then he called his wisest men together and asked them, "Is it really true that the first people in the world were Egyptians?"
  • These children are learning it just as the first people who lived on the earth learned it in the beginning.
  • This was an odd way of proving something, for, as every one can readily see, it proved nothing.
  • For this reason they had bought some powder and stored it at Concord,[Footnote: Concord (_pro_. kong'krd).] nearly twenty miles away.
  • When the king's soldiers heard about this powder, they made up their minds to go out and get it for themselves.
  • And so it was done.
  • "Ah! there it is!" he cried.
  • It is the alarm!
  • It seemed as if every man in the country was after them.
  • Men said that it was a very large wolf and that it had killed some of the farmers' sheep.
  • It was coming toward him.
  • It will not see me till it comes very near.
  • It will not see me till it comes very near.
  • Then I will jump out and throw my arms around its neck and choke it to death.
  • "It will try to bite me," he thought.
  • I will choke it with my strong arms.
  • Then I will drag it out of the bushes and call mamma to come and see it.
  • He leaped from his hiding place and clasped it round its neck.
  • It did not try to bite or scratch.
  • It did not even growl.
  • But it jumped quickly forward and threw Gilbert upon the ground.
  • He looked at the beast, and--what do you think it was?
  • It was not a wolf.
  • It was only a pet calf that had come there to browse among the bushes.
  • You were very brave, and it is lucky that the wolf was not there.
  • It was very dark there, and he could not see anything.
  • When I jerk it, then pull me out as quickly as you can.
  • It was no fun to be pulled over the sharp stones in that way; but it was better than to be bitten by the wolf.
  • It was no fun to be pulled over the sharp stones in that way; but it was better than to be bitten by the wolf.
  • "I have only six nails," he said, "and it will take a little time to hammer out ten more."
  • If you'll come back to my house, you shall have the best room in it--yes, all the rooms if you wish.
  • "Here's something else for the Dean," he said roughly, and tossed it into the servant's arms.
  • It was not long until the man came with another present.
  • It was waiting in the river.
  • It was the picture of a sheep, and it was drawn so well that the stranger was filled with astonishment.
  • It was the picture of a sheep, and it was drawn so well that the stranger was filled with astonishment.
  • "I will leave it till morning," he said; "then the light will be better."
  • He tried to brush it off, but it remained there.
  • It was only a painted fly.
  • "I did it, master," he said.
  • It was a good place for a fly, and I never thought of spoiling your picture.
  • Zeuxis looked at it closely.
  • It was that of a boy carrying a basket of ripe red cherries.
  • Shall I show it to you?
  • The queen was standing quite near to it with the two wreaths still in her hands.
  • His father and mother were Quakers, and they did not think it was right to spend money for such things.
  • A fly lighted on the baby's cheek, and he brushed it away.
  • It looks just like her!
  • "It looks just like her, doesn't it?" she said.
  • "It looks just like her, doesn't it?" she said.
  • Does thee suppose that it is very wrong for Benjamin to do such a thing?
  • He turned the picture this way and that, and looked at it from every side.
  • He compared it with the baby's pretty face.
  • Then he handed it back to his wife and said:--
  • It may be that the hand of the Lord is in this.
  • It was a good old Friend, whom everybody loved--a-white-haired, pleasant-faced minister, whose words were always wise.
  • We cannot understand it nor the reason of it.
  • It was then that the long war, called the Revolutionary War, began.
  • So it was decided that the boy should go to some school where he might be prepared for college.
  • It is still a famous school.
  • But won't it look rather funny for me to ride to Exeter on a sidesaddle?
  • It took them two days to reach Exeter.
  • And so we will keep the game going till it is time for school to be dismissed.
  • And so the fun went on until the clock showed that it lacked only ten minutes till school would be dismissed.
  • Could it be possible that he would receive that thrashing?
  • She was very much ashamed and hurt, for it was the first time that she had ever been in disgrace at school.
  • It lacked only one minute till the bell would strike the time for dismissal.
  • It lacked only half a minute now.
  • "But the best part of it is the story which it tells," said their mother.
  • "Will you give it to me, mother?" asked little Alfred.
  • "I will give it to the one who first learns to read in it" she answered.
  • But I am a prince, and it is foolish for princes to waste their time with such things.
  • Alfred opened it with careful fingers.
  • It was no easy thing to learn these letters and how they are put together to make words.
  • What good does it do?
  • It is said that he could speak and write forty languages.
  • It is the rule and custom of the cupbearer to pour out a little of the wine and taste it before handing the cup to me.
  • It is the rule and custom of the cupbearer to pour out a little of the wine and taste it before handing the cup to me.
  • "Indeed, grandfather, I did not forget it," answered Cyrus.
  • "Then why didn't you do it?" asked his mother.
  • After the guests had drunk quite a little of it, they began to talk foolishly and sing loudly; and some of them went to sleep.
  • It is the man who rose to go out, and two young princes contended for the honor of giving him his shoes but at last agreed that each should offer him one.
  • Always love it, said his mother.
  • It would be a long journey and a dangerous one.
  • So it was arranged that the boy should travel with a small company of merchants who were going to the same place.
  • "It is in my hat, underneath the lining," answered Otanes.
  • "Why did you tell us where to find it?" he asked.
  • "It was not for gold that I came here," said Alexander.
  • "Tell me about it," said the shah.
  • "Well, it is this way," answered the man: "I bought a piece of ground from this neighbor of mine, and paid him a fair price for it.
  • Yesterday, when I was digging in it, I found a box full of gold and jewels.
  • This treasure does not belong to me, for I bought only the ground; but when I offered it to my neighbor he refused it.
  • The second man then spoke up and said, It is true that I sold him the ground, but I did not reserve anything he might find in it.
  • "We call it policy," said Alexander.
  • It was very deep, and there was no way to climb out of it.
  • Then he sprang up quickly and seized it by the tail.
  • The frightened fox scampered away as fast as it could; and Aristomenes followed, clinging to its tail.
  • It ran into a narrow cleft which he had not seen before, and then through a long, dark passage which was barely large enough for a man's body.
  • It was the sunlight streaming in at the entrance to the passage.
  • He let go of the fox, and it ran out.
  • "Divide it among the poor people who need it so badly," said some.
  • Let it be a free gift to them from the city.
  • It was ready to march upon the city and destroy it.
  • Which shall it be?
  • "What is it?" asked the captain.
  • But he threw it upon his shoulders and seemed well satisfied.
  • After all had eaten three meals from it, it was very much lighter.
  • Then, about the middle of the day, it began to grow dark.
  • It grew so dark that the people could not see their way along the streets.
  • "It is the day of the Lord." said one.
  • But I am sure that it is my duty to stand at my post as long as I live.
  • As bad luck would have it, Mr. Randolph took the wrong road.
  • Once his ship was sailing in the great Pacific Ocean, It was four hundred miles from the coast of South America.
  • "It shall be done," answered the captain.
  • He began to see how foolish he had been; he thought how terrible it would be to live there without one friend, without one person to whom he could speak.
  • He thought how grand it would be to sail and sail on the wide blue sea.
  • He thought how pleasant it would be to visit strange countries and see strange peoples.
  • The ship was driven about by the winds; it was wrecked.
  • It was a small island, and there was no one living on it.
  • It was Carl's duty to sit outside of the king's bedroom and be ready to serve him at any time.
  • He picked it up and read it.
  • It was a letter from the page's mother:--
  • I thank you for it, and pray that God will bless you.
  • It is true that I have been asleep, but I know nothing about this money.
  • He looked more closely and saw that it was an ant.
  • But it still held on to the grain of wheat.
  • A second time it tried to carry its load up the rough trunk of the tree, and a second time it failed.
  • It tried three times, four times, a dozen times, twenty times--but always with the same result.
  • Then it tried the twenty-first time.
  • Slowly, one little step at a time, it crept up across the rough place where it had slipped and fallen so often.
  • The next minute it ran safely into its home, carrying its precious load.
  • The market man wrapped a paper round it and put it in the basket.
  • "Shall I wrap it up for you?" asked the market man.
  • "Yes, here is your money," answered the young gentleman; "and send it to my house at once."
  • Besides, it is not our custom to deliver goods.
  • "Then how am I to get it home?" asked the young gentleman.
  • It is not heavy.
  • It was no trouble to me, and you are welcome.
  • "Oh, no!" said another man who had seen and heard it all.
  • When they wanted to move the boat from one place to another they had to pole it; that is, they pushed against a long pole, the lower end of which reached the bottom of the stream.
  • "Yes, Christopher; and it is hard work, too," answered Robert.
  • "Oh, I have a plan for making a boat move without poling it or rowing it," he answered.
  • The rod was bent in the middle so that it could be turned as with a crank.
  • He took something like an oarlock from his pocket and fastened it to the stern of the boat; then with a paddle which worked in this oarlock one of the boys could guide the boat while the other turned the paddle wheels.
  • "It is better than poling the boat," said Christopher.
  • "It is better than rowing, too," said Robert.
  • It looks easy enough, now that Bob has shown how it is done.
  • It looks easy enough, now that Bob has shown how it is done.
  • It was midsummer, and the day was very hot.
  • How cool and delicious it was!
  • But it was no use.
  • "It was flying toward the Black Mountains," answered the merchant.
  • "Here it is, my lord," he said.
  • I ran to pick it up and was surprised to find that it was a bag full of bright gold pieces.
  • Some large bird has stolen it from his palace.
  • "Well, then," said the caliph, "why did you not return it to us at once?"
  • "It was this way," said the gardener: "I looked at the gold pieces, and then thought of my own great necessities.
  • But, as I came to your palace this morning, I kept saying to myself, 'When our lord Al Mansour learns just how it was that I borrowed the gold, I have no doubt that in his kindness of heart he will forgive me the debt.'
  • He took the bag of money and handed it to the merchant.
  • "Take the bag and count the money that is in it," he said.
  • If anything is lacking, I will pay it to you.
  • "No," said Al Mansour, "it is for me to reward the man as he deserves."
  • Think no more about it, he said.
  • It was so close to the sea that those who lived in it could hear the waves forever beating against the shore.
  • It was so close to the sea that those who lived in it could hear the waves forever beating against the shore.
  • The land around it was rugged, with only a few fields in the midst of a vast forest.
  • It was a place where good people, and timid, helpless people could find shelter in time of war.
  • The men heard it as it whistled through the trees and rattled the doors of the abbey.
  • It was Caedmon, the cowherd.
  • "What shall I do when it comes my turn?" he said to himself.
  • Inside of the great kitchen, beside the fire, the men were shouting and laughing; for the blacksmith had finished his song, and it was very pleasing.
  • It was for this reason that I left my fellows in the abbey kitchen and came here to be alone.
  • It must be written down so that people in other places and in other times may hear it read and sung.
  • It must be written down so that people in other places and in other times may hear it read and sung.
  • So she called her clerk, who was a scholar, and bade him write the song, word for word, as it came from Caedmon's lips.
  • It was the wish of his father and mother that every day of his life should be a day of perfect happiness.
  • It must be a beautiful and happy place; and I wish to know all about it.
  • "Yes, it is a beautiful place," was the answer.
  • In it there are numberless trees and flowers and rivers and waterfalls, and other things to make the heart glad.
  • And in the middle was a rough table with benches around it instead of chairs.
  • He might be seen every day with a bag of charcoal on his back, carrying it to some of his customers.
  • "I'll tell you all about it," answered Jacquot.
  • But first get a blanket and warm it, quick.
  • "Here it is, mother." said Charlot.
  • "I am sorry if you do not like it," said Jacquot.
  • It is quite near the park gate.
  • They let you fall into the water, and you would have been drowned, if it hadn't been for me.
  • Before Mrs. Jacquot could open it, some one called out, "Is this the house of Jacquot, the charcoal man?"
  • But it held a beautiful golden tripod that was worth more than a thousand fishes.
  • Then one of the fishermen said, "Let us ask the governor about it and do as he shall bid us."
  • People from all parts of the world sent to it, to tell it their troubles and get its advice.
  • Give not the merchant nor the fishermen the prize; But give it to that one who is wisest of the wise.
  • "The prize shall go to the man who deserves it most," he said.
  • So the governor called two of his trusted officers and told them to carry the tripod to Priene and offer it to Bias.
  • Tell the wise man why you bring it, and repeat to him the words of the oracle.
  • "It is better to be wise than wealthy," he said.
  • "The oracle did not intend that I should have it," he said.
  • "But what shall we do with it?" said the messengers.
  • One of his mottoes was this: "Whatever you do, do it well."
  • "How beautiful it is!" he said.
  • Give not the merchant nor the fishermen the prize; But give it to that one who is wisest of the wise.
  • "It is well," said he, "that neither a merchant nor a fisherman shall have it; for such men think only of their business and care really nothing for beauty."
  • "It is well," said he, "that neither a merchant nor a fisherman shall have it; for such men think only of their business and care really nothing for beauty."
  • "Then to whom shall we take it?" asked the messengers.
  • They told him that it was not for sale, but that it was to be given to the wisest of the wise.
  • "I have heard all about that tripod," he said, "and I know why you are carrying it from one place to another.
  • I bid you carry it to him.
  • The oracle at Delphi has ordered that it shall be given to the wisest of wise men, and for that reason we have brought it to you.
  • It is to him that you should have taken the tripod.
  • Carry it to Delphi and leave it there in the Temple of Apollo; for Apollo is the fountain of wisdom, the wisest of the wise.
  • But I hope you will at least believe it to be possible.
  • And you may even—reasonably, optimistically—think it to be quite likely.
  • And while it may not be perfect, life will be profoundly better for everyone on the planet.
  • It is bigger than movable type.
  • Let's face it: Futurists as a whole have a pretty poor track record.
  • It seemed as if no one saw that coming because, frankly, no one could conceive of it happening.
  • Discontinuity happens, but it is not unpredictable.
  • Why is it that history repeats itself?
  • It repeats itself because it is the record of the choices of people.
  • It repeats itself because it is the record of the choices of people.
  • It shows us at our best and at our cruelest.
  • In short, it tells us everything about ourselves.
  • Why is it only described as a mechanical device divorced from any purpose?
  • I submit that the Internet is not defined in that way because it is a technology without an implicit purpose.
  • The Internet is whatever we make it to be.
  • When new technology comes out, we generally understand it in terms of what it displaces.
  • It took a decade or two for the new medium to be seen in light of itself, not just in terms of what it displaced.
  • It took a decade or two for the new medium to be seen in light of itself, not just in terms of what it displaced.
  • And I think that helps explain why no one quite foresaw the rise of the Internet: because it doesn't have an offline corollary of its own.
  • Because its meaning has to be imputed, we have tended to describe it in terms of prior technologies—which, in many cases, understates its potential by many orders of magnitude.
  • But it is the biggest, best store ever, where you can buy anything from anywhere, based on reviews by other buyers, at a discount, and have it gift wrapped, engraved, altered, drop-shipped, and probably delivered by tomorrow.
  • My point is: While the Internet does all those things, it is not accurate to say the Internet is only any one of them.
  • It is like my car.
  • It has GPS navigation.
  • It has an air conditioner.
  • The essence of my car is that it takes me places I want to go.
  • But sometimes it is hard to tell them apart when we don't have an offline frame of reference.
  • When you hear about a new company and your response is, "Why in the world would anyone want to do that?" it will be because there is no offline corollary.
  • When it comes to starting a new business, nothing that previously existed can rival the Internet in terms of both ease of entry and breadth of potential.
  • I may be connected to other people, but still it is all about me.
  • But Linda decides to give it a try.
  • She hires a contract programmer in Russia for $3000 to code it and advertises on Craig's List for a designer who will work for some stock.
  • Linda thinks about this and decides she wants to keep it ad-free for now.
  • She drops $300 on Google ads before realizing it might not be a great fit.
  • Does it catch on?
  • That's when it gets interesting.
  • It has endured far longer than most people—probably even Moore himself—ever imagined it could.
  • It has endured far longer than most people—probably even Moore himself—ever imagined it could.
  • It is expected to continue into the foreseeable future.
  • It means progress at an ever increasing pace is inevitable.
  • Think about it this way: All the technology accumulated from the dawn of time to today has given us a certain amount of processing power.
  • Then, in eighteen more months, it will double again.
  • It is just as engineer and communication technology pioneer John Pierce said, in the quote I offered above: "After growing wildly for years, the field of computing appears to be reaching its infancy."
  • But a single example will suffice to illustrate the whole.
  • Eventually we reach the point where the technology does everything we need it to do.
  • Though it isn't so much a time as a state of mind, historians plot the Renaissance as moving around Europe for a couple of centuries.
  • It is thought to have had its apex in Italy—in Venice, Florence, and Rome.
  • It must have been quite an exciting time to be alive.
  • It was, however—and this is sure to earn me the wrath of many humanities professors—a time of surprisingly little originality.
  • It turns out we all have a desire to be artists or philosophers or singers or photographers or commentators or reviewers.
  • We just lacked these means to do it before.
  • This begs the question, "Is any of it any good, really?"
  • It was not at all clear at the time that his work would transcend the ages.
  • It can hardly even be called coherent.
  • I think it is bigger by "twenty hundred thousand times" (my favorite number used by Shakespeare.)
  • It simply has been enabled by technology combined with prosperity compounded over time.
  • It will be a glorious time to be alive, and I believe my children will see it happen.
  • It will be a glorious time to be alive, and I believe my children will see it happen.
  • Maybe it was inevitable at that point that some spark would set off the powder keg of Europe.
  • It would not be the first time, or the last, that ignorance in the world exacted a high price.
  • It does so in orders of magnitude better than what came before it—libraries—but only better, not differently.
  • It would just take several hours as opposed to a few minutes.
  • It was like the Olympic torch in antiquity: All it took was one guy carrying the torch to slip in the mud and the entire chain was broken.
  • It was like the Olympic torch in antiquity: All it took was one guy carrying the torch to slip in the mud and the entire chain was broken.
  • If somebody outside your village knew something, it did not matter; for you, it did not exist.
  • The Oracle at Delphi actually got it right.
  • In any event, King Croesus had it in his mind to wage war against the Persians, so he asked the oracle: "Should I attack the Persians?"
  • It is wisdom that King Solomon asked God for, not intelligence.
  • However, even if this problem were solved perfectly, it doesn't really end ignorance.
  • It requires knowing what you should do in a given situation.
  • It will make us all profoundly wise, wiser than the wisest person who has ever lived.
  • Or at least they will know the wise choice to make; whether they will choose it is another matter.
  • Imagine it is all recorded.
  • Whether you love it or hate it, do you doubt it will happen?
  • I can't really remember what won, though at the time, I thought it all very forward looking and exciting.
  • That said, if I had to pick one function I think the Internet will turn out to "be," it is this: The Internet will become a repository and a set of applications for storing the sum total of all life experiences of all people on earth.
  • It will be the collective memory and experience of the planet.
  • Well, that tells us something new about ourselves—in fact, a lot of things: the kinds of information we want to share, the kinds of information we want to consume, and the immediacy with which we want it all to occur.
  • It reflects well on us.
  • I know the list of nefarious uses of the Internet—but on balance, we are building it for good purposes.
  • You see it all over the Internet.
  • Given that, I consider it highly likely that people will share their Digital Echo.
  • So we've reached an unprecedented situation in the course of human learning, which is this: The amount of data we have available has outstripped our ability to process it and turn it into knowledge.
  • More precisely, we will probably teach machines to teach themselves how to process it for us and surface findings to us.
  • It is an answer engine, but one that attempts to answer questions that have never before been asked.
  • You could ask it, "What is the number of presidents of the United States born on Friday who have older sisters, multiplied by the number of wars lost by Bolivia?" and it could instantly give you an answer.
  • It is a safe bet that no one has ever asked that question before, and yet this system is designed to answer it.
  • But take it a step further.
  • Since it debuted selling books in 1995, Amazon has expanded to sell all kinds of products.
  • These features weren't on the site when it was first launched because the necessary data did not yet exist.
  • And every day, their product gets better because it is being fed more data.
  • Two hundred years later, Ludolph van Ceulen calculated it to thirty-five digits.
  • It took him most of his life to do this, and the value was engraved on his tombstone.
  • Two hundred years later, William Rutherford thought he had calculated it to 208 digits but only got the first 152 correct, so we will give him credit that far.
  • By 1973 it was calculated to more than a million digits, in 1983 more than ten million digits, in 1987 more than one hundred million digits, in 1989 more than one billion digits, and in 1997 more than fifty billion digits.
  • So now that the task of remembering past purchases and using that information to suggest future purchases is completely transitioned to machines, it operates on a whole different scale.
  • The machine will figure this out as it collects more data and incorporates more variables, and then experiments on people to see which combinations of factors work the best.
  • That includes data you voluntarily provide so that machines make better suggestions, data it learns about you based on its prior interactions with you, and public data taken from the Internet (your age, for instance).
  • Armed with this data, it will suggest different products to me than to you.
  • Once we get the problem off our "to-do list" and stick it onto the computer's, we largely will be done.
  • We will just sit back and let the machines sort it all out.
  • But it would be eerily, astonishingly, mind-blowingly accurate.
  • Humans should not feel threatened in any way by this, and yet it still makes some people defensive and uncomfortable.
  • If it required those things, the computer couldn't do it.
  • I like this goal, and I would like to do it as well, but in bits, not bites.
  • Imagine it has a million elements in it.
  • (It would have many more, but for now let's just say it includes a million things about you.)
  • (It would have many more, but for now let's just say it includes a million things about you.)
  • And if each of those billion people in turn shared a million of their life experiences, and you recorded them, you'd have an aggregate number of life experiences so large I had to look it up online.
  • It would be the seminal accomplishment of humanity.
  • First, it will consider all your friends, people with whom you have actual intimate relationships, and it will look at where they go for Italian food.
  • Then it will look at everybody in San Francisco.
  • And not just where do they go, but where is it that people drive the farthest to get to?
  • It will look at all other people who like the same restaurants and see where they repeatedly go for Italian food in San Francisco.
  • It will look at the size of your favorite restaurants, the prices of all the dishes.
  • It will build a table of all the words used by people like you who have reviewed those restaurants and will look for San Francisco restaurants described with the same words.
  • It will look at all this and a million other factors that would seem to be unrelated.
  • If it gets enough "meh" responses, the system knows it has to re-juggle all the stats and do it differently.
  • But I contend that only matters of degree separate it from the weightier matters we conventionally associate with wisdom.
  • It will look at where they went to college and what the outcome was.
  • We cannot deal with equations that big—but a computer will solve for that in a minute if it has enough data.
  • The idea was that it would be great to make machines that behaved like us and, through that, we could harness their abilities.
  • As we move toward that future, it is a great tragedy that the experiences of all the people of the past are lost to us.
  • The amount of data stored is so vast that even if we put a number on it, it would be beyond our comprehension.
  • Obviously, knowing the wise course is one thing, and following it is another.
  • When we consider the costs of all the wrong decisions ever made—a calculation I don't even know how to approach—we will think of it as a diminishing problem receding into the past.
  • What we do with it has yet to be written.
  • We simply don't understand how it can be so.
  • Is it a disease?
  • It would include ending all non-infectious diseases as well.
  • Is it possible to tweak our genome to remove aging?
  • Is it possible to replace all our organs with freshly grown new ones created from our own cells?
  • So how about this instead: What if I can show you a future where everyone on the planet will live in good health as long as it is possible for their body to live?
  • It was recognized as the flu, although records describe conditions which were highly likely to have been polio.
  • The name and idea caught on, and by mid-January the biggest names of the day were promoting it on their shows: Jack Benny, Bing Crosby, and Rudy Vallee, to name but a few.
  • Today, it is hard for us to imagine what that time was like.
  • It often left them partially paralyzed, in wheelchairs or iron lungs (a term that's now all but forgotten and will likely send younger readers to Wikipedia).
  • So if its person-to-person transmission can be interrupted, it truly can be eradicated from the planet.
  • Aside from two laboratory samples, one in the United States and one in Russia, it does not exist on the planet.
  • It was mentioned by the Hindus more than three thousand years ago (and some suggest they even inoculated against it).
  • It was described in China about the same time.
  • We read about it in vivid detail, from around the year 900, in the writings of the Persian physician Muhammad ibn Zakariya al-Razi.
  • In the 1200s it killed a third of everyone in Iceland.
  • But in other cases, variolation worked: The person who survived it did not subsequently get smallpox.
  • An Englishwoman who saw the process in Turkey in the early 1700s brought it back to England, where it was proven to be effective.
  • By the 1780s, though the procedure was certainly better than nothing, it still had a fair number of problems.
  • Although the technique of growing cowpox on cow hides would come, transporting it was difficult due to lack of refrigeration.
  • First: It is possible to eliminate diseases.
  • Smallpox affected the rich and the poor and it changed the course of history: It killed Queen Mary II of England in 1694, King Louis I of Spain in 1724, Emperor Peter II of Russia in 1730, and King Louis XV of France in 1774, and changed the succession to the thrones of nations a dozen more times.
  • Smallpox affected the rich and the poor and it changed the course of history: It killed Queen Mary II of England in 1694, King Louis I of Spain in 1724, Emperor Peter II of Russia in 1730, and King Louis XV of France in 1774, and changed the succession to the thrones of nations a dozen more times.
  • Third: It is always the case that diseases are eliminated first in the healthy, well-developed, rich countries, then gradually around the world.
  • When the ancients could not find these solutions, it was not for a lack of intelligence but for a lack of technology.
  • In 1747, it was discovered that lemons prevent scurvy.
  • The number of medical patents issued in 2010 was more than fifty thousand, an all-time record—and it almost certainly will be broken next year, then the next, and again the next.
  • So they repackaged the drug under the name Zyban, and it is now prescribed to smokers wanting to shake the habit.
  • I think it is likely that the answers to almost all our medical problems could be found in the data we may already be collecting.
  • The data shows pockets where radish efficacy is substantially higher and others where it is nonexistent.
  • It is not to our discredit that machines can perform calculations so wondrously fast; rather it is to our credit that we conceived of and built such machines.
  • It is not to our discredit that machines can perform calculations so wondrously fast; rather it is to our credit that we conceived of and built such machines.
  • Is it actually that blue-eyed redheads have the same number of accidents as non-redheads, but brown-eyed redheads are even more clumsy, accident prone, and traffic hazards?
  • Is it because winning the award gives them more confidence?
  • Or is it something about them that predates their Oscar triumph and helped them win?
  • It is said that tall people live shorter lives than short people.
  • I can, of course, see everything in it, or if I prefer, set the system to "minimum supplements" or "maximum supplements" and let the system decide.
  • What is it about them and their lives that made them live so long or so well?
  • Is it all genetic?
  • Or maybe smart old people just direct that energy to crosswords and it is not the crosswords doing the job at all ...
  • Once this ball gets rolling, it will speed up and, because of it, we will all wake up each morning with a little extra spring in our step and sparkle in our eye.
  • Once we know how to use it, we will start logging it.
  • It should know what the food on my fork weighs, run a chemical analysis of every bite I take, and log it in my Digital Echo file for my future reference.
  • It should know what the food on my fork weighs, run a chemical analysis of every bite I take, and log it in my Digital Echo file for my future reference.
  • It would know all my food sensitivities and alert me if a single bite had these substances in it.
  • When the cost of recording all the data is zero, the cost of processing it is zero, and the cost of accessing it zero, then the many sciences, especially human health, will be democratized.
  • But because it can be misused doesn't mean it cannot be used well.
  • In fact, if you laid out all the DNA in your body, it would stretch from the sun to Pluto.
  • We don't yet know what it all does.
  • Of course, if you wanted to print it out and read it, the stack of paper would be many miles high.
  • While we have deciphered the genome in that we have written it all down, we aren't at all sure which parts do what, as noted before.
  • Some of it is known, but the function of each of the thirty thousand genes has to be figured out one at a time.
  • First: It will help us understand why certain people get certain genetic diseases.
  • By looking at how the genome varies between people with a genetic condition and people without it, we can identify the troublemaking gene.
  • Once we have identified it, we can understand how it is going about doing its damage.
  • We cannot only see our enemy but have deconstructed it to its very core.
  • You would know before you received a treatment how likely it was to work for you—not merely how likely it was to work for the larger population, but for you.
  • It boggles the mind, especially when you consider that this science is in its infancy.
  • This is powerful; it allows the best and brightest to collaborate easily.
  • This will likely not ever be perfect, but any insight it can offer us is a gain.
  • It is said that in ancient China, doctors were paid when their patients were well.
  • After all, it was the doctor's job to keep you healthy, not to make money when you were sick.
  • And it really is composed of two separate components that need to be understood in their own right.
  • How can it be said that trade actually generates wealth?
  • This is a good thing because it means that high degrees of utility (the economists' word for "happiness") can be achieved with a wide variety of goods.
  • It is safe to say that the man with seventeen puppies is creating more happiness by giving one each to sixteen friends than he is forgoing by his loss of puppies.
  • It means I can trade you a good or service for an intermediate store of value known as money, and then trade that money to the person who actually has the goods I want.
  • Governments (and thieves, for that matter) reallocate wealth—but they do it by increasing the wealth of one party at the expense of another party.
  • To the extent that the Internet is able to increase trade, it increases utility.
  • It already has increased both substantially and will do so dramatically more in the coming years.
  • We have seen this happen already, and it will get substantially better in the near future.
  • Imagine if everyone frequently disputed charges: "I never got my order!" or "It wasn't what they promised it would be!" or "Yeah, I got a box in the mail, but it was full of rocks."
  • Imagine if everyone frequently disputed charges: "I never got my order!" or "It wasn't what they promised it would be!" or "Yeah, I got a box in the mail, but it was full of rocks."
  • It would not take much of this for businesses to no longer take credit cards.
  • And it seems to work pretty well, as author Dean Koontz noted when he observed, "Civilization rests on the fact that most people do the right thing most of the time." 3.
  • I buy something because I have certain assumptions about how much happiness it will bring me.
  • In the past, when most media was mass media, it was essential to create products with mass appeal.
  • The other is division of labor, worth discussing in some detail as it is an almost miraculous process.
  • By "make a car," I mean really make a car: dig iron ore out of the ground, smelt it to steel, wildcat for oil, find oil and refine it into gasoline, and so on.
  • It requires the labor of thousands to make a pencil, and yet they are so inexpensive as to be almost free.
  • It is because of the division of labor.
  • It doesn't matter that the person selling pencils doesn't know how the pencil is made; he only needs to know how to sell them.
  • And it doesn't matter that the person who paints the pencils doesn't know how the paint is made, for his job is to paint them.
  • For the foreseeable future, technological advance will drive the world of wealth creation—and it is capable of producing more wealth than everything that has come before it.
  • It may have some limit in theory, because there is an optimal arrangement of atoms in the universe; but for practical purposes, it has no limit.
  • It may have some limit in theory, because there is an optimal arrangement of atoms in the universe; but for practical purposes, it has no limit.
  • You'd better scramble and get a chair even if it means elbowing little Timmy out of the way.
  • The notion of scarcity is so ingrained in us and so permeates the world today, it is difficult to imagine a world without it.
  • But in many areas, scarcity is so profound it has huge societal impact.
  • It is as if each person has one hundred assistants working for him.
  • I suspect it is both; GNP rises, so we buy more energy, allowing GNP to rise so we can buy more energy.
  • But think about how it could play out: If energy truly were free and unlimited, you could, for instance, power tractors everywhere in the world.
  • The labor to build it is now robotic and powered by free energy.
  • But is energy really scarce—or is it like air?
  • Is it finite, or is it for all practical purposes infinite?
  • It is essentially infinite.
  • We just don't know how to capture it efficiently.
  • Can't get it yet.
  • We know how to power a clock with this energy but haven't yet cracked the code on doing it at scale.
  • A genetically engineered tree that converts sunlight into fuel and then pumps the fuel through its roots to where it is needed.
  • It is abundant beyond imagination.
  • One breakthrough is all it will take to change the world.
  • That was indeed the hope for atomic energy in that era, and it did not pan out.
  • That is what we expect to be able to do, because it is theoretically possible in a hundred different ways.
  • Those final nine words stuck in my mind: Since it might be possible, it must be possible.
  • Was it some kind of rhetorical flourish, just words that sounded good?
  • Here is what I think he meant: If you could see a theoretical possibility for something in physics—"something that might be true"—then given enough time, you eventually could achieve it in reality.
  • If you could see a way it might be possible, then it must be possible.
  • When we talk about it in terms of scarcity, we usually mean clean water in a certain location is scarce.
  • Second, as technology advances, it will make things in the physical world fall in price.
  • (I answered, "They should get jobs at the factory that would make the lawnmowers; it would pay better.") Personal computers and the Internet have come under criticism in this regard.
  • This displacement is in no way finished; in fact, it has hardly begun.
  • First, let's consider the macroeconomic impact of this change—the effect it will have on the net economic status of the planet.
  • Both of these have political implications, and so it is with some hesitation I bring them up.
  • But it is quite likely you will need fewer workers.
  • It is tempting to say that but entirely wrong.
  • But if you can tolerate it, what follows will explain why free trade sometimes hurts the (net) world economy.
  • And you could feel good about it; after all, you would be increasing efficiency, not merely acting as a leech to the system.
  • If the company pollutes, it should bear the cost of that pollution.
  • Outsourcing a job to get it done more cheaply or building a machine to do it more cheaply is really the same.
  • The maximum wage you can earn, though, is defined by supply and demand for labor, and by your negotiating ability, but it also has a cap.
  • It is capped at the value your labor adds to the goods or services you create.
  • If you take something worth a dollar, spend an hour working on it, and your employer sells it for three dollars, no way in the world can you ever make more than two dollars an hour.
  • It doesn't matter what the law or the union or their mothers think about it: They can't get a thousand dollars per flip.
  • It doesn't matter what the law or the union or their mothers think about it: They can't get a thousand dollars per flip.
  • Any task that could be done a machine is, by definition, dehumanizing to a human being.
  • Perhaps it requires musical ability or style or sassiness.
  • It is a profound thought and, I believe, an irrefutable one.
  • Once someone has something, no one should be able to take it from him or her.
  • The word is broad in its meaning and I use it in its broadest sense, as a mechanical device built to independently perform a task.
  • It is a machine.
  • It is altogether possible that many people would want to have conversations with their dogs mainly because they regard their dogs as sentient.
  • No matter how convincing the machine is, once I know it is a machine, I won't care about it anymore.
  • They still have the hand-operated machine from the 1940s that was used to make the first Legos, but it is of course now a museum piece.
  • Not a cure, but it sure beats insulin shots.
  • In the future, we will paint surfaces with substances full of nanites that will absorb sunlight and turn it into electricity, transforming any object we paint into a clean energy creator.
  • Or how about nanites that process each piece of trash in our garbage and turn it into something useful?
  • If I had to put a number on it, I would say ten thousandfold.
  • It had 4K of memory and cost my parents about $200.
  • It was worth it.)
  • It has 4,000,000K of memory—once again, a thousandfold increase over its predecessor.
  • So I saw, in real dollars, the cost of computer memory fall to one one-millionth of what it was thirty years ago.
  • Let's continue to explore how it may be radically different.
  • And remember, it can be obtained both by a plummeting cost and an increasing value of the thing to you.
  • It costs about $2 a can.
  • I would happily pay $10 for it, I love it that much.
  • Let's say you paid $30 for it and you love it.
  • It is worth $50 to you.
  • It will be better than any pan you own today.
  • It will analyze and record the nutritional content of your meal.
  • This pan's nanite coating means to clean it, you just wipe it with a nanite rag that doesn't stain.
  • It alerts you when the food is about to start burning and needs stirring.
  • It triggers your house's fire system if it detects it has caught on fire.
  • It triggers your house's fire system if it detects it has caught on fire.
  • And the people whose houses or lives it saves?
  • They can't even put a value on it; they wouldn't sell it for a million dollars.
  • So, let's say on average the pan is worth $2,000 to everyone who uses it—all the way from the people who just think it is "cool" to the people who it saves from food poisoning to the people whose lives and houses it saves.
  • It will do things you don't expect a house to do.
  • First of all, it will keep you safe.
  • It will know everyone who is supposed to be in the house and alert you when someone else is in the house (replacing the family dog of old in whom we never fully placed our trust).
  • It will have windows that cannot be broken and doors that cannot be forced.
  • It will verify the credentials of any service people who come by.
  • It will passively recognize you by recognizing your face or your voice or your breathing pattern or the pattern of your footsteps or, most likely, your scent.
  • The house will know where everything in it is; you will never again lose your keys or your child's favorite stuffed animal.
  • It will alert you when you have mice or termites.
  • It will be self-repairing.
  • Its walls will be moveable by a professional, so it can be redesigned in a day.
  • If you ask it to run your bath, it knows you like the water at 104 degrees.
  • Your house will not be "smart" insofar as it will not seem alive to you any more than your garage door opener or your web browser does.
  • As I observed a few pages ago in "Let Robots Be Robots," an intelligent system like this won't be creepy because we do not want it to be creepy.
  • We just want it all to work, to do what it is programmed to do.
  • This house will be cheaper to build than a house today and worth vastly more to you for all the cool things it does.
  • Vacationing should fall in price but requires much direct labor, so it will not fall by a thousandfold.
  • Are you finding it hard to fathom by now how almost everything can get cheaper and better?
  • Think of the shape of that curve and project it into the future.
  • It is only a whisper of the wonders we will build and the prosperity we will create.
  • This will create a cascading effect; once energy, for instance, is free, it will make precious metals free.
  • It is an attempt to capture the essence of the change, not the nominal value of the multiplier.
  • How would it affect the world for everyone's buying power to increase a hundredfold?
  • If you have almost no productivity, amplifying it won't really help all that much.
  • It happened in the United States as recently as the 1970s.
  • I referred to it as a dance, but it is a dance to economic death.
  • It wrecks economies and never, ever works.
  • It was a calculated, deliberate move to wipe out the wealthy.
  • A third radical method of redistribution is called land reform, which is actually a polite term for taking land from one person and giving it to another.
  • It comes up everywhere, even the United States.
  • When industries are taken without payment to the property owner, it has a certain legal term.
  • Where I come from the term is "thievery," but believe it or not, they don't call it that.
  • In its most basic form (which I'll discuss here for simplification's sake), it is a guarantee of a minimum income above the poverty line for every citizen.
  • So far we have looked at poverty and how it is redefined as societies grow richer.
  • They would say, If government is obligated to protect its citizens from a foreign invader, then it is obligated to protect them from a criminal.
  • The more it grows, the more heavy-handed it becomes and the more it tramples the very rights it purports to protect.
  • In a heated moment the phrase "jack-booted thug" slips out, and it is all downhill from there.
  • It averages 40 percent, or $13,000 per person per year.
  • In fact, we don't simply buy more government, but we give it a disproportionate amount of our increased income.
  • It is safe to say that more than a majority of people in rich nations feel this way.
  • It seems that as national income rises, people choose to create larger governments that offer more entitlements and have more expansive powers.
  • It is a tale that history repeats with surprising consistency.
  • After the death of Gracchus, a conservative government under Sulla withdrew the subsidy, but shortly afterward, in a period of great unrest, restored it, and two hundred thousand persons stood in line.
  • He worked to apply a means test, pared the rolls back, then died; the rolls swelled again, and his successor again tried to bring them in line, but it was hard.
  • Once a benefit is established, it creates a constituency fiercely dedicated to defending it.
  • Three centuries later, it became a hereditary right and came with a daily ration of two pounds of bread ("Hey, you don't expect us to cook the free grain, do you?") and occasionally included meat, olive oil, and salt.
  • It seems that we can afford to spend more on government as income rises.
  • Countries where it is $33,000 tax at 40 percent.
  • But think of it this way: Before, you made $33,000 and paid 40 percent in taxes, so you were left with $20,000 in take-home pay.
  • So let's say your parents bought Coca Cola stock their entire life, left it all to you, and you are able to live off the dividend payments of the stock.
  • It was theirs to do with as they pleased and they chose to give it to you.
  • It was theirs to do with as they pleased and they chose to give it to you.
  • It will be regarded as interest payments on the accumulated riches of one thousand years of technical and material progress.
  • It will be regarded as a dividend of the work of the one hundred prior generations that got the world to this point.
  • It will be seen as a distribution like the Alaska Permanent Fund is perceived: your fair share of the extreme abundance that civilization created.
  • But it really is no different than me thinking it is my birthright to be able to have freedom of speech.
  • I enjoy those freedoms much like an interest payment or dividend, and I call it "my right" to free speech.
  • When all the factories run themselves, when energy is free, when scarcity is ended, when material needs are all met, it will be a different world.
  • All it takes is so much wealth that it is self-sustaining—that the productivity of that wealth can support everyone.
  • In a world without scarcity, or that has scarcity at such a trivial level it is hardly noticeable, all the conventional theories and dogmas lose their meaning.
  • We will know it is coming when we see more and more jobs once filled by humans being filled by machines.
  • We will know it is coming when we see the prices of more products fall while their quality increases.
  • We will know it is coming when formerly scarce items, such as commodities, fall in price.
  • As we consider the lot of those left behind, it becomes clearer how the end of scarcity will have a profound impact on the world.
  • It is a legitimate question that deserves a carefully reasoned answer.
  • First, it would be tempting to assume the person hauling manure can only do that, and if that job disappeared he would have no useful skills.
  • By the time your sons were fifteen, they, too, knew everything they needed to know to be a farmer, and it all continued.
  • Then along came the Industrial Revolution, and I am sure it all seemed very foreign.
  • The farmers had to learn what it meant to be paid by the hour and to take instructions from supervisors; how to do a task and then the next day, learn a completely new task and do it instead.
  • It may seem intuitive at first glance, this idea that somehow there are only so many jobs and if you replace people with machines, people have fewer jobs.
  • But upon reflection, it is entirely inconsistent with our experience.
  • Jobs are created when someone starts a business that takes a thing, adds labor and technology to it, and makes a new thing.
  • It will be regarded as a human right—a dividend for being born a human being, your share of the inheritance that all the prior generations accumulated.
  • It will not be welfare (or, at least depending on how you define the term, it will not be perceived as welfare).
  • It will not be welfare (or, at least depending on how you define the term, it will not be perceived as welfare).
  • But it is my belief that many more people will choose the first choice.
  • Like most stereotypes, it is an over-simplification.
  • If your job numbs your mind by day, why would anyone expect it to instantly come to life at night?
  • We all know the stories of people who win the lottery—and let's face it, far too often no good comes of it.
  • It turns out that he loves to paint.
  • Truthfully, it is pretty awful.
  • They don't really worry about whether playing polo or building orphanages or any other chosen pursuit can pay the bills, because they don't need it to pay the bills.
  • It goes something like this: If everyone is "rich," then doesn't everyone just become the idle rich?
  • One day, a tornado comes, lifts up your trailer with everyone in it, flies it around the world to the poorest nation on earth, and drops it in the middle of the village.
  • But we take it largely for granted—and I think that is just fine.
  • It is their right—but it is my belief that these people will be few.
  • It is their right—but it is my belief that these people will be few.
  • It is contagious and would be even in a uniformly wealthy world.
  • As technology enters its explosive period of growth, with the Internet and associated technologies flourishing in a Moore's-Law-like manner, it will create immense amounts of wealth.
  • Poverty will be redefined upward until, for all intents and purposes, poverty as we know it today no longer will exist.
  • By comparison, if a country has 99 percent of the people working in agriculture—if it is barely feeding itself, even with everyone working at that—then it is living at a subsistence level, the very definition of poverty.
  • The poor, knowing there to be bread but being economically unable to get it, rioted.
  • It is fascinating reading to this day because the things he notes about the American character are still very much with us.
  • He writes how in Europe when there is a problem, people turn to the government to solve it, but in America, they form what he calls "voluntary associations"—what we might term charities and nonprofits.
  • Instead of piety being expressed simply in a multitude of unrelated individual acts, it expressed itself in group action.
  • I personally think the establishment of charitable organizations was driven by the same spirit that drove the creation of new businesses.
  • The system was revised in the 1830s because it was viewed as discouraging work by interfering with the laws of supply and demand relating to labor.
  • The theory was that life in the workhouse had to be worse than life outside the workhouse, otherwise it would be overrun with the poor.
  • But it is hard to deny the underlying need.
  • It is a shame that de Tocqueville's voluntary associations aren't more prominent around the world today—but in the future, they may be.
  • That number is 30 percent higher than it was only ten years ago.
  • As the saying goes, we laugh because it is true.
  • As we consider how the Internet and related technologies can end hunger, it is necessary to address the issues of food and nutrition—including why they are so divisive.
  • There is undoubtedly a cause and effect between what we eat and our health, but I believe it is still poorly understood.
  • It is almost impossible to execute a pure controlled study of anything relating to nutrition because there are simply too many variables to consider.
  • First, it is only useful for factors that are immediately bad for you, not factors that will kill you in ten years.
  • And second, people are really bad at connecting cause and effect in their lives when it comes to things like this.
  • We tend to notice every time the expected effect is triggered by the cause, but may not notice all the times it isn't.
  • The second way people choose a nutritional theory is to develop it from their overall social and political understanding of the world.
  • Whether you are for the organic food movement or against it, for genetically modified crops or against them, for corporate farms or seed banks or raw food or anything else, is influenced significantly by your larger view of politics.
  • In the future, massive new amounts of information will begin to resolve the debate, instead of just adding noise to it as too often occurs today.
  • But in the future when we have more and better information, if it turns out that some of these methods are not net gains, we will know that and look elsewhere for solutions.
  • It is most unlikely that this process of improvement will not continue in the future.
  • And he even projects that if farmers followed his plan, it is quite conceivable that in 2050 there will be nine billion people feeding more comfortably than today off a smaller acreage of cropland, releasing large tracts of land for nature reserves.
  • At one point, Tiger Woods got a dime for every box of Wheaties cereal with his photo on it, while the farmer was paid only a nickel for the wheat in that same box—and the farmer still made a profit.
  • But in a real sense, it also makes the problem that much easier to solve in the future.
  • Without this, it is impossible to farm at scale.
  • Those who argue they should not say there is no way for poor countries to compete with mechanized Western farming and the extremely high yields it produces.
  • As nice as it would be for the Japan strategy to work in the developing world, I don't think these countries can count on it.
  • When few people own land and most people live in cities, it is quite common to have high degrees of hunger in a nation that is exporting food.
  • It makes perfect sense, actually.
  • It has a large number of landlocked nations without ports to access the international markets, both for imports and exports.
  • While agriculture itself is a technology, it is, in its most basic form, extremely low tech.
  • I push the seed in the ground, water it, and wonder why nothing grew.
  • It means we have plenty of room for improvement.
  • Ever since we've had agriculture, people have been employing technology to make it better.
  • When so many people farm and so much depends on it, innovation will happen.
  • It seems a clear-cut case.
  • He would pollinate a wheat stalk, then cover it with a trash bag to prevent contamination by other plants.
  • Additionally, of the energy the plant absorbs, it only stores one tenth of it in the potato or bean or whatever part we eat.
  • What if the farmer could give every stalk of corn individual attention and water and fertilize each one exactly when it was needed?
  • What if you knew exactly what to plant, when to plant it, when to harvest it?
  • Eventually, the pea was as large as its genetic potential allowed it to be.
  • It will be a massive, completely automated, robotic facility.
  • If the farm of the future plugs into the national grid, it will become part of the national food strategy and can be optimized for financial yield for the owners.
  • How long will it be before the driver controls them remotely from his office?
  • By 1860, it was down to 60 percent; by 1920, 40 percent; by 1940, 20 percent; and by 1960, 6 percent.
  • As I write this, it is down to 2 percent.
  • By what logic would anyone assume it will not go to zero?
  • It sounds mechanical, sterile, and just a little bit un-American.
  • But the food would not only be produced with maximum efficiency; it would be extremely fresh and very healthy.
  • Instead, it is a large, open-air farm with a robot assigned to make each turnip be all that it can be.
  • If the turnip is dry, it is watered, each drop carefully metered out.
  • If a fly lands on it, the fly is shooed off.
  • Every week, I buy my milk from a small local dairy on the day it comes forth from the cow.
  • It is often still warm.
  • If you are not familiar with this whole issue, look into it; it is fascinating and, I think, important.
  • It would cost a million dollars and not even be as good as a Chevy.
  • The proverbial "Little Timmy" will find it hard to believe that food isn't manufactured like electronics but grown like an animal.
  • Maybe it actually will be manufactured.
  • And it facilitates social interaction and connection.
  • At times, it may be best to just enjoy the meal and not ask too many questions.
  • Think of it this way.
  • Similarly, seed makers are judged by the crops the seeds grow into—specifically, the yield and how long it takes to get it.
  • It will undoubtedly make the most profitable seeds possible but not necessarily the healthiest.
  • Presently, labeling of GMO content isn't a requirement—and since labeling is a complex and controversial issue that has no bearing on my thesis, I will pass it by.
  • Soon everyone was zapping seeds and planting them and, lo and behold, it actually worked!
  • But sometimes it was like lightning in a bottle, and magic happened.
  • This change could have occurred in nature; given enough monkeys and typewriters, it would eventually occur in nature.
  • But again, this could happen in nature, so it is hard to see how we can object to this.
  • We fear it, frankly, because we do not understand it.
  • Where transgenesis offers the most amazing possibilities is in GM foods because it allows plants to exceed their maximum genetic potential.
  • It affects more than one hundred million people in a hundred countries, kills more than a million people a year, and blinds another half million for good measure.
  • In 2005, a biotech firm called Syngenta produced a similar rice it called "Golden Rice 2."
  • It is not presently available for human consumption.
  • In any case, it seems better to me than irradiating corn, planting it, and hoping to hit a jackpot.
  • They should be advocating that genetically modified crops be created not because it would result in better looking strawberries, but because GM crops don't require fertilizer or pesticides.
  • Don't limit it just to plants.
  • Remember my earlier statement that a farmer treats a thousand acres of corn as a single entity because it is not cost effective to deal with each corn stalk separately?
  • If this sounds absurd, at present it is—but in the future, the price of technologies to do this will fall to nearly zero.
  • Everything that happens to it will be recorded.
  • I know it sounds all futuristic and expensive now, but what if this technology falls to just a few dollars per acre?
  • How would it not find its way to the poorest regions of the earth?
  • He can sell the certificate, use it as collateral, or hold it for the future.
  • It can sell produce abroad for better rates, give farmers predictability in pricing and flexibility on when to sell, and act as a storehouse against lean times in the future.
  • You can install Boinc software on your computer, choose a project you want your computer to work on when you are away from it, and maybe do your bit to change the world.
  • If politicians are demonstrably good at one thing, it is getting elected, and people who are starving don't normally re-elect their representatives.
  • It is akin to saying you have a right to life but not a right to a heart.
  • It was his view that "the attainment of human rights in the fullest sense cannot be achieved so long as hundreds of millions of poverty-stricken people lack the basic necessities for life."
  • Some might say something I consider even worse: It is inexcusable that some go hungry while you have so much.
  • I am going to take some of what you have and give it to someone else.
  • If you have a problem with that, take it up with the man with the gun.
  • It would be a colossal mistake to assume some sort of collectivist or communistic solution to hunger in the world.
  • It is better to let half of the people die so that the other half can eat their fill.
  • Everyone, by contrast, would kiss the hand that fed them, regardless of how bloody it was.
  • It would be tempting to characterize Roosevelt's remarks as socialistic.
  • In the United States, you could do it via the tax code, with government only acting as an income redistribution agent but not as a food distributor.
  • To the conservatives, call it a tax rebate; to the liberals, an entitlement.
  • Food in the United States is so inexpensive as a percentage of national income that it literally is a throwaway item.
  • I do not think Americans would tolerate widespread, untreated hunger in this nation as long as it could afford otherwise.
  • What good is our high economic standing in the world if we do not use it for good purposes?
  • As people grow wealthier (as the whole world will), they typically spend more money on food, though it is less as a percentage of overall income.
  • People who buy organic food, for instance, are not doing it simply because they have more money.
  • We know all this is true because we see signs of it already.
  • It will come about through sensors, genetic engineering, better information, better communication, and precision farming.
  • But I also believe that hunger will end when we decide to end it, not only at the point when we are able to end it.
  • Do not expect this to be a uniformly reassuring journey; it may be more of a roller-coaster ride with some rather bleak descents.
  • I contend that it is.
  • Maybe you will agree it to be possible, but after reading this chapter, you will likely think it is improbable.
  • Something akin to getting a date with Miss America: Sure, in theory, possible—but realistically, it ain't gonna happen.
  • It should be noted that the Byzantines were among the most civilized people in all the world at that time.
  • I will spare my readers a description of this other than to say it is exactly what it sounds like.
  • This is how people lived their lives in the past and if asked about it, they would have defended it.
  • Rather, it is an acknowledgement of progress made.
  • We have stigmatized racism; and while it unquestionably still exists between many races, racism is becoming less and less relevant.
  • During World War II, when General Patton got sacked for slapping a soldier whom he regarded as cowardly, the Germans couldn't believe it: Their officers could have soldiers shot without trial!
  • In the past, when the power of the state was absolute in many parts of the world, it was harder to argue that every person on the planet had rights no monarch or state could violate.
  • It is no longer legal for people to be secretly arrested, not charged, and left to rot in jail.
  • After all, it is a chicken.
  • As clichéd as it is to complain about rising rates of crime, the statistics tell a different story.
  • They do this for a variety of reasons, not the least of which is that it often works.
  • The civilizing process is not flawless, and we may disagree on the ways it has manifested itself.
  • Maybe you think prisoners have it too easy serving time while their victims struggle to piece their lives back together.
  • It is true that there is much disagreement over how to achieve these ideals, but the fact remains we want a just society for all.
  • The point is that it is now illegal in every state, with Louisiana being the last to outlaw it in 2008.
  • It is not surprising that we are taking awhile to get it right.
  • It is not surprising that we are taking awhile to get it right.
  • It is through this civilizing process that I find hope we will end war.
  • War is the ultimate barbarism, the primitive belief that fighting determines who is right—but of course it doesn't.
  • I think it can.
  • We will see how this might come to pass—but first, let's ask whether it must.
  • Maybe we need it as a release valve that lets off societal pressure ...
  • It is spending the sweat of its laborers, the genius of its scientists, the houses of its children ...
  • Under the cloud of war, it is humanity hanging itself on a cross of iron.
  • After speaking about the economic costs of war, the burden it places on the economy, and the toll this takes on the people, Eisenhower closed by describing the peace proposals he was offering Russia and China.
  • Nearly two terms of fighting the Cold War led him to conclude, as he put it, War in our time has become an anachronism.
  • If it was true then, then it is even more true now.
  • Just as technology magnifies our productive labor, it magnifies our destructive capacity as well.
  • It has led us up those last few steps to the mountain pass; and beyond there is a different country.
  • We know it is easier to destroy than to create.
  • Is it possible to end war?
  • But it is obvious to me that we can end war.
  • It is certainly possible to conceive of a single day without war.
  • It is an acknowledgement that war is completely a choice and our choice can be "no."
  • It was a way for that generation to ask, Why is there war?
  • Those asking it didn't offer a means for the world to escape from war.
  • It was a rhetorical question and, to those posing it, simply a wish—just another way to say, "Why can't we all just get along?"
  • It was a rhetorical question and, to those posing it, simply a wish—just another way to say, "Why can't we all just get along?"
  • If it can be demonstrated that in the future, peace will always be preferable to all nations, then war will end.
  • I won't speculate on what that size is, but it certainly is not a size 0.
  • Of course, politics being what it is, the Peace Dividend was spent a dozen times over by as many special interests who felt they were the most deserving of such an unexpected largess.
  • It is an old dream.
  • But just because it is an old dream, doesn't mean it is an impossible one.
  • We live in a chillingly martial world.
  • When I first made this list, it had well over one hundred entries.
  • This need for competition existed in the past the same as it does in the present.
  • The wealthier a nation gets, the more it stands to lose in war, and the less marginal utility it gains in conquest.
  • Because it is cheaper to destroy than create, advances in technology increase our ability to destroy.
  • It is not just that the price of weapons falls and that their destructive ability increases.
  • It is this combined with the fact that their targets, too, are worth more; the cost of rebuilding a modern city today dwarfs the cost of rebuilding that city fifty years ago.
  • One can only assume it would be substantially more if it were to be leveled with a nuclear device.
  • It was the basis for the movie War Games in which the military's computer finally figures out it can't win in a nuclear launch scenario and says of such a war, Strange game.
  • It was the basis for the movie War Games in which the military's computer finally figures out it can't win in a nuclear launch scenario and says of such a war, Strange game.
  • It is hard to see how all-out war turns a profit for anyone in any scenario.
  • War disrupts this, and people will have little patience for it if there is not an extremely compelling reason for it.
  • I wouldn't give it up for a million dollars, just like I wouldn't sell my left arm for a million dollars.
  • It is nothing but downside for them.
  • But let's adopt the cynic's view for a moment and assume people in these corporations are chiefly concerned about their financial benefit, not about human suffering, when it comes to war.
  • Might it be better?
  • It is yet another major disincentive to war—and we are only six items into our list!
  • It is a pacific system, operating to cordialize mankind, by rendering nations, as well as individuals, useful to each other.
  • It used to be that if you conquered another nation, your soldiers became looters and the military got to haul off everything of value in the country.
  • The arch not only celebrates this military victory, it points out that it was profitable.
  • It is bad in that it allows a few to harm the many.
  • It is bad in that it allows a few to harm the many.
  • Asymmetry will become more pronounced in the future, and we will either endure it, sacrifice individual liberty to prevent it, or come up with a new solution presently hidden from us.
  • That said, it also has its plus side.
  • If the weak nation will not willingly do the bidding of the strong one, then it is made to.
  • We will avoid war because it is unprofitable; and while that is not a moral reason, any reason that brings peace is fine by me.
  • As true as that was in Jefferson's time, our age has amplified all of it: both the miseries war can produce and the blessings peace can produce.
  • To him, it is a chess game, not personal combat.)
  • Because this is the only power they know, it is the only power they respect.
  • They wage war because it is the only language they speak.
  • If you think about it, it is hard to come up with an exception.
  • No matter why the theory works, is it good for the world that it does.
  • It is unprecedented for so many nations to change their form of government so quickly and peacefully.
  • That should have been the end of it, right?
  • It took one week for a localized event to escalate to world war.
  • It all happened because of military pacts in which an attack on one party was viewed as an attack on all.
  • In military alliances, however, it is much likelier that when nations choose their friends, they create enemies where there were none before.
  • It is a relic of a different age.
  • Unless one can somehow imagine NATO countries going to war with each other, such as Belgium invading the United Kingdom, it is hard to see how "world wars" could escalate outside of NATO member countries.
  • It has one of the highest per-capita incomes in the world, almost no crime, and no public or foreign debt.
  • It has no military and is strictly neutral.
  • It is a completely viable state, with a ski museum and a McDonald's.
  • It has no border guards, only a sign identifying when one has entered Liechtenstein.
  • Is it OK to dump nuclear waste in the ocean?
  • It is a willing agreement to a set of values and procedures, and a standard of conduct.
  • Movie stars smoked and it was so cool!
  • It was a huge shift in public opinion in which no group benefited financially; if anything, financial interests were aligned against this change, just as with tobacco.
  • It will be difficult.
  • We choose it much more often than we should.
  • However, if it were stigmatized, and public opinion dramatically and pervasively changed, that would force policy change.
  • It can be a jumble of voices: politicians and corporations, celebrities, religious figures, and opinion leaders, a million conversations in a single room.
  • It gives everyone a chance to make her case and be heard.
  • It is the ultimate manifestation of the marketplace of ideas; the more people who proffer their ideas to the world, the better the outcome will be for us all.
  • Plus it promotes empathy, the ability to see the other guy's viewpoint.
  • Third, the web acts as a feedback loop in that it allows all people to say what is on their minds.
  • Public opinion is a powerful force, and if it is generally a force for peace, then the web magnifies it.
  • Despite being the most efficient method ever, it is still highly inefficient, and this inefficiency inspires hope.
  • It is inefficient because I must know to follow people in order to receive their updates, and that knowing spreads haphazardly.
  • It is an altogether new concept that meets a need we didn't even know existed.
  • Twitter is profound, and it unquestionably furthers peace because it promotes the interests of the many against the interests of the few.
  • After all, it has connected hundreds of millions of people and shows no sign of stopping until everyone is connected.
  • Before it is all over, the number of Facebook accounts will exceed the number of people on the planet.
  • More precisely, it catalogues and tracks them and then allows you to communicate with them easily.
  • Friedman goes on to point out that almost anywhere in the world today, it would be impossible to get away with this fraud.
  • The system we have is not perfect, but it is highly distributed and bottom up.
  • I realize in these pages I must seem very distrustful of government, but it is not really true.
  • It helps us bring about our social ideals.
  • It is necessary to protect life, liberty, and property.
  • However, practically speaking, it sometimes has a corrupting influence on those whom it empowers to act for the state.
  • If this happens, the government becomes an agent that works against the very ideals it purports to protect.
  • You still can buy it from the government's bookstore; a recent one ran about two thousand pages and cost about $200.
  • According to Portio Research7.8 trillion SMS messages were sent in 2011, and it is expected that 2012's number will come in at ten trillion.
  • We have seen it most recently and most profoundly in the Arab Spring, where the motto we see again and again is Ash-sha'b yurid isqat an-nizam, or "The people want to bring down the regime."
  • Sure, it isn't as big a force as Democratic Peace Theory or Mutually Assured Poverty.
  • But it is worth noting.
  • (This trend is so pronounced that it is having a negative effect on the sale of cameras.)
  • It will be English, although not really the English we speak today.
  • I know this is a controversial forecast, and to many people a very depressing one, but I think it is both inevitable and good.
  • Everyone in the future will learn English because it will be the language of the Internet and thus the language of the world and commerce.
  • And if everyone you know speaks English and it is the language of the world, commerce, the Internet, and success, what will be the primary language you teach your children?
  • Then it will slowly die out.
  • In the ancient world, it was Greek in the European arena.
  • More people are learning English in China than there are people who speak it in the United States.
  • It is already the official language in more than fifty countries spread across every continent.
  • It is easy to be suspicious of the person who speaks in some strange tongue.
  • If it is any comfort, languages won't truly be dead.
  • As difficult as it might be to "let go," this is good for peace.
  • It seems fitting to end this part of the list—ways that information and communication will help end war—by noting that every day, every moment, more and more people have access to the Internet.
  • By 2020, it is estimated that five billion people will be online, representing two-thirds the population of the planet.
  • It is only really about twenty years old.
  • If it were a person, it still couldn't even order a beer to toast itself for all it has done in such a short time.
  • Oddly, it could, however, join the military and go fight in a war overseas.
  • It is to this end that we want to educate you ...
  • As education rises, a thousand other things rise with it: income, health, political engagement, and an overall concern for world affairs.
  • When you have visited a place, you will find it harder to advocate its destruction.
  • And, of course, American fast food is the food the world loves to say it hates.
  • It isn't just that we can communicate better but that we actually relate to each other better.
  • One might have expected to find YouTube making its cameo in the earlier "communication" section, but I deliberately moved it here.
  • Instead of reading words on a page and trying to imagine a concept, we can see it, as the old expression goes, in Technicolor.
  • You view it as your duty to protest when people who do not hold to those values gain power.
  • It is the same spirit that makes people fanatical about a certain sports team, regardless of the players or the score.
  • From the way I have written this, it is clear where my sympathies lie.
  • The population at that time was a tenth of what it is today.
  • It has increased our desire for peace and our unwillingness to wage war.
  • Whether it is the notion of manufacturing meat or having the computer tell you what you should order at the restaurant, you may have cringed and thought, "Man, that's kind of creepy."
  • We value our humanity, and insofar as life in the future seems different from our life today, it somehow seems less human.
  • So let's address it head-on: In this world of the future, do we lose our humanity?
  • It is a tale of ambition and then of guilt.
  • He told Simonides he was only going to pay him half the fee and if he wanted the other half, he should collect it from Castor and Pollux.
  • Two millennia later, it is fair to assume that humans are still capable of this kind of memory.
  • My memory is a big part of who I am and I have no desire to trade any of it away.
  • The libraries that existed, such as the one at Alexandria, contained reading rooms because when you read a book, you read it aloud.
  • Processing aurally was familiar to Augustine while reading silently was revelatory, so noteworthy that he wrote it in his autobiography.
  • And it will come at no cost to our humanity.
  • So it was natural that to earn extra money, Jason and I would buy cool, old cars we found in junkyards for a few hundred dollars apiece.
  • It turns out that, even when doing what you love, both passion and profit matter—but that particular piece of wisdom came later with age.
  • Yet at the time that we devised each plan, we were confident it would succeed.
  • We would recite it to each other like a Homeric epic.
  • I remember in autumn of '87 thinking it was perfectly reasonable to take the red 1964 Corvair convertible for a test drive, despite its lack of functioning brakes.
  • Oddly, it still seemed reasonable even as we coasted through three red lights to get home.
  • It also seemed perfectly reasonable to take the 1962 Nash Metropolitan for a spin around the block, even though it didn't have brakes either.
  • It also seemed perfectly reasonable to take the 1962 Nash Metropolitan for a spin around the block, even though it didn't have brakes either.
  • The problem for us was always that it is easier to get a car running than it is to fix the brakes.
  • It just happens to be the case with old cars.
  • Though the world foreseen in this book may seem far away to you, I believe it will be achieved—and once achieved, that it will grow in stability over time.
  • At that point, the iffy parts of human history are behind us and it is blue skies and clean sailing ahead.
  • Through all of this, we can end war by making it a worse choice than the status quo for everyone. 3.
  • I can list a few that might eliminate it and a few more that might delay it.
  • We all saw what happened on 9/11, and it is likely similar acts will occur in the future.
  • In spite of the massive benefits civilization offers to every person in every station of life, a crazy few will always see it very differently.
  • So while such an attack and its aftermath would not derail our eventual arrival at the next golden age, it quite possibly would delay it.
  • Without protections in place, the strong merely prey on the weak.
  • Love it or hate it, this seems to be where we are going.
  • Having said all of that, government should certainly be watched with a suspicious eye, for it could conceivably delay or derail our ascent to the next golden age.
  • It can take growth for granted and thus overtax.
  • It can overspend and rack up public debt and destroy the currency.
  • It can lessen its enforcement of private property rights.
  • And most damaging, it can wage war and thereby siphon off wealth, technology, and the lives of its citizens.
  • As a government grows in size, even if the growth is in social programs, it inevitably grows in its intrusion on civil liberty.
  • Our republic has prospered because it fiercely protected life, liberty, and property, and must continue to do so.
  • As I see it, the grandchildren of those who would strap bombs on themselves today will not be rushing to imitate their elders.
  • This book began with the assertion that it is the optimists who get things done.
  • It is pessimism that says, "We are doomed."
  • It is based on the idea that what we believe about the future determines what we do in the present.
  • As a historian, I know it has been the vanity of every age to think it represents a high point in history.
  • It is simply a realization.
  • After all, we live in a universe that looks like it has plenty of room for us to expand into.
  • It is consistent with all we know of the past, which is progress and prosperity.
  • At the time in history when our future has never looked brighter, it is baffling that some people are more pessimistic than ever.
  • But we will see it begin to take shape and will know that we were there the moment the world changed.
  • And because it changed for the better, wondrously better, we can proudly claim our part in its forming.
  • It was completely covered with vines, climbing roses and honeysuckles.
  • It was called "Ivy Green" because the house and the surrounding trees and fences were covered with beautiful English ivy.
  • I do not remember when I first realized that I was different from other people; but I knew it before my teacher came to me.
  • Of course I did not know what it was all about, but I enjoyed the pleasant odours that filled the house and the tidbits that were given to Martha Washington and me to keep us quiet.
  • One day I happened to spill water on my apron, and I spread it out to dry before the fire which was flickering on the sitting-room hearth.
  • The apron did not dry quickly enough to suit me, so I drew nearer and threw it right over the hot ashes.
  • His special pride was the big garden where, it was said, he raised the finest watermelons and strawberries in the county; and to me he brought the first ripe grapes and the choicest berries.
  • She is so near to me that it almost seems indelicate to speak of her.
  • We lived a long way from any school for the blind or the deaf, and it seemed unlikely that any one would come to such an out-of-the-way place as Tuscumbia to teach a child who was both deaf and blind.
  • It was the most comical shapeless thing, this improvised doll, with no nose, mouth, ears or eyes--nothing that even the imagination of a child could convert into a face.
  • I tumbled off the seat and searched under it until I found my aunt's cape, which was trimmed with large beads.
  • He held me on his knee while I examined his watch, and he made it strike for me.
  • He understood my signs, and I knew it and loved him at once.
  • It was the third of March, 1887, three months before I was seven years old.
  • The little blind children at the Perkins Institution had sent it and Laura Bridgman had dressed it; but I did not know this until afterward.
  • In despair she had dropped the subject for the time, only to renew it at the first opportunity.
  • I became impatient at her repeated attempts and, seizing the new doll, I dashed it upon the floor.
  • We walked down the path to the well-house, attracted by the fragrance of the honeysuckle with which it was covered.
  • That living word awakened my soul, gave it light, hope, joy, set it free!
  • There were barriers still, it is true, but barriers that could in time be swept away.
  • The morning had been fine, but it was growing warm and sultry when at last we turned our faces homeward.
  • It was so cool up in the tree that Miss Sullivan proposed that we have our luncheon there.
  • I knew it, it was the odour that always precedes a thunderstorm, and a nameless fear clutched at my heart.
  • After this experience it was a long time before I climbed another tree.
  • It was the sweet allurement of the mimosa tree in full bloom that finally overcame my fears.
  • It seemed as if the spirit of spring had passed through the summer-house.
  • Yes, there it was, all quivering in the warm sunshine, its blossom-laden branches almost touching the long grass.
  • Its delicate blossoms shrank from the slightest earthly touch; it seemed as if a tree of paradise had been transplanted to earth.
  • It seemed to me that there could be nothing more beautiful than the sun, whose warmth makes all things grow.
  • I thought it strange that my teacher could not show me love.
  • You cannot touch love either; but you feel the sweetness that it pours into everything.
  • From the beginning of my education Miss Sullivan made it a practice to speak to me as she would speak to any hearing child; the only difference was that she spelled the sentences into my hand instead of speaking them.
  • But it was a long time before I ventured to take the initiative, and still longer before I could find something appropriate to say at the right time.
  • The deaf and the blind find it very difficult to acquire the amenities of conversation.
  • My teacher and I played it for hours at a time.
  • From the printed slip it was but a step to the printed book.
  • Even when I studied most earnestly it seemed more like play than work.
  • Whenever anything delighted or interested me she talked it over with me just as if she were a little girl herself.
  • Perhaps it was the result of long association with the blind.
  • Few know what joy it is to feel the roses pressing softly into the hand, or the beautiful motion of the lilies as they sway in the morning breeze.
  • The illustrative strings and the orange stick representing the poles seemed so real that even to this day the mere mention of temperate zone suggests a series of twine circles; and I believe that if any one should set about it he could convince me that white bears actually climb the North Pole.
  • Again, it was the growth of a plant that furnished the text for a lesson.
  • We bought a lily and set it in a sunny window.
  • It was great fun to plunge my hand into the bowl and feel the tadpoles frisk about, and to let them slip and slide between my fingers.
  • It was my teacher who unfolded and developed them.
  • It was my teacher's genius, her quick sympathy, her loving tact which made the first years of my education so beautiful.
  • It was because she seized the right moment to impart knowledge that made it so pleasant and acceptable to me.
  • It was because she seized the right moment to impart knowledge that made it so pleasant and acceptable to me.
  • It was a moment of supreme happiness.
  • Next morning it was I who waked the whole family with my first "Merry Christmas!"
  • As if it were yesterday I remember the preparations, the departure with my teacher and my mother, the journey, and finally the arrival in Boston.
  • When the train at last pulled into the station at Boston it was as if a beautiful fairy tale had come true.
  • It delighted me inexpressibly to find that they knew the manual alphabet.
  • It took me some time to appreciate the fact that my new friends were blind.
  • I knew I could not see; but it did not seem possible that all the eager, loving children who gathered round me and joined heartily in my frolics were also blind.
  • How full of life and motion it was!
  • But the rumble of the machinery made me think it was thundering, and I began to cry, because I feared if it rained we should not be able to have our picnic out of doors.
  • I could touch it, and perhaps that made the coming of the Pilgrims and their toils and great deeds seem more real to me.
  • It was hard, smooth sand, very different from the loose, sharp sand, mingled with kelp and shells, at Brewster.
  • Just before the Perkins Institution closed for the summer, it was arranged that my teacher and I should spend our vacation at Brewster, on Cape Cod, with our dear friend, Mrs. Hopkins.
  • After I had recovered from my first experience in the water, I thought it great fun to sit on a big rock in my bathing-suit and feel wave after wave dash against the rock, sending up a shower of spray which quite covered me.
  • The tang of the untainted, fresh and free sea air was like a cool, quieting thought, and the shells and pebbles and the seaweed with tiny living creatures attached to it never lost their fascination for me.
  • It was a great horseshoe crab--the first one I had ever seen.
  • I felt of him and thought it very strange that he should carry his house on his back.
  • It suddenly occurred to me that he might make a delightful pet; so I seized him by the tail with both hands and carried him home.
  • This feat pleased me highly, as his body was very heavy, and it took all my strength to drag him half a mile.
  • It seems to have been the beginning of everything.
  • Three frolicsome little streams ran through it from springs in the rocks above, leaping here and tumbling there in laughing cascades wherever the rocks tried to bar their way.
  • It was delightful to lose ourselves in the green hollows of that tangled wood in the late afternoon, and to smell the cool, delicious odours that came up from the earth at the close of day.
  • It was very difficult to walk over, the ties were wide apart and so narrow that one felt as if one were walking on knives.
  • I had never crossed it until one day Mildred, Miss Sullivan and I were lost in the woods, and wandered for hours without finding a path.
  • We would have taken any way rather than this; but it was late and growing dark, and the trestle was a short cut home.
  • But during the night the fury of the wind increased to such a degree that it thrilled us with a vague terror.
  • So dazzling was the light, it penetrated even the darkness that veils my eyes.
  • It was in the spring of 1890 that I learned to speak.
  • I also liked to keep my hand on a singer's throat, or on a piano when it was being played.
  • I used to sit in my mother's lap all day long and keep my hands on her face because it amused me to feel the motions of her lips; and I moved my lips, too, although I had forgotten what talking was.
  • I pronounced it "wa-wa."
  • I stopped using it only after I had learned to spell the word on my fingers.
  • Friends tried to discourage this tendency, fearing lest it would lead to disappointment.
  • I shall never forget the surprise and delight I felt when I uttered my first connected sentence, "It is warm."
  • It is an unspeakable boon to me to be able to speak in winged words that need no interpretation.
  • But it must not be supposed that I could really talk in this short time.
  • Nor is it true that, after I had learned these elements, I did the rest of the work myself.
  • It astonished me to find how much easier it is to talk than to spell with the fingers, and I discarded the manual alphabet as a medium of communication on my part; but Miss Sullivan and a few friends still use it in speaking to me, for it is more convenient and more rapid than lip-reading.
  • It astonished me to find how much easier it is to talk than to spell with the fingers, and I discarded the manual alphabet as a medium of communication on my part; but Miss Sullivan and a few friends still use it in speaking to me, for it is more convenient and more rapid than lip-reading.
  • The position of the hand is as easy to feel as it is to see.
  • The mere spelling is, of course, no more a conscious act than it is in writing.
  • Almost before I knew it, the train stopped at the Tuscumbia station, and there on the platform stood the whole family.
  • My eyes fill with tears now as I think how my mother pressed me close to her, speechless and trembling with delight, taking in every syllable that I spoke, while little Mildred seized my free hand and kissed it and danced, and my father expressed his pride and affection in a big silence.
  • I thought then that I was "making up a story," as children say, and I eagerly sat down to write it before the ideas should slip from me.
  • Now, if words and images come to me without effort, it is a pretty sure sign that they are not the offspring of my own mind, but stray waifs that I regretfully dismiss.
  • At dinner it was read to the assembled family, who were surprised that I could write so well.
  • Some one asked me if I had read it in a book.
  • This question surprised me very much; for I had not the faintest recollection of having had it read to me.
  • I spoke up and said, "Oh, no, it is my story, and I have written it for Mr. Anagnos."
  • Accordingly I copied the story and sent it to him for his birthday.
  • It was suggested that I should change the title from "Autumn Leaves" to "The Frost King," which I did.
  • Mr. Anagnos was delighted with "The Frost King," and published it in one of the Perkins Institution reports.
  • It was difficult to make me understand this; but when I did understand I was astonished and grieved.
  • I think if this sorrow had come to me when I was older, it would have broken my spirit beyond repairing.
  • Miss Sullivan had never heard of "The Frost Fairies" or of the book in which it was published.
  • One thing is certain, the language was ineffaceably stamped upon my brain, though for a long time no one knew it, least of all myself.
  • But the fact remains that Miss Canby's story was read to me once, and that long after I had forgotten it, it came back to me so naturally that I never suspected that it was the child of another mind.
  • This habit of assimilating what pleased me and giving it out again as my own appears in much of my early correspondence and my first attempts at writing.
  • It shows me that I could express my appreciation of beautiful and poetic ideas in clear and animated language.
  • It is only after years of this sort of practice that even great men have learned to marshal the legion of words which come thronging through every byway of the mind.
  • It is certain that I cannot always distinguish my own thoughts from those I read, because what I read becomes the very substance and texture of my mind.
  • It seems to me that the great difficulty of writing is to make the language of the educated mind express our confused ideas, half feelings, half thoughts, when we are little more than bundles of instinctive tendencies.
  • My only regret is that it resulted in the loss of one of my dearest friends, Mr. Anagnos.
  • At other times, in the midst of a paragraph I was writing, I said to myself, "Suppose it should be found that all this was written by some one long ago!"
  • It was with the hope of restoring my self-confidence that she persuaded me to write for the Youth's Companion a brief account of my life.
  • It is difficult to describe my emotions when I stood on the point which overhangs the American Falls and felt the air vibrate and the earth tremble.
  • It seems strange to many people that I should be impressed by the wonders and beauties of Niagara.
  • It seemed like the "Arabian Nights," it was crammed so full of novelty and interest.
  • It seemed like the "Arabian Nights," it was crammed so full of novelty and interest.
  • So it always is--"man only is interesting to man."
  • It was a sort of tangible kaleidoscope, this white city of the West.
  • Whenever it was possible, I touched the machinery while it was in motion, so as to get a clearer idea how the stones were weighed, cut, and polished.
  • I searched in the washings for a diamond and found it myself--the only true diamond, they said, that was ever found in the United States.
  • In the electrical building we examined the telephones, autophones, phonographs, and other inventions, and he made me understand how it is possible to send a message on wires that mock space and outrun time, and, like Prometheus, to draw fire from the sky.
  • Mr. Irons, a neighbour of theirs, was a good Latin scholar; it was arranged that I should study under him.
  • He taught me Latin grammar principally; but he often helped me in arithmetic, which I found as troublesome as it was uninteresting.
  • I thought I might just as well describe my pet in order to know it--order, vertebrate; division, quadruped; class, mammalia; genus, felinus; species, cat; individual, Tabby.
  • There it was arranged that I should go to the Wright-Humason School for the Deaf in New York City.
  • I studied it with Madame Olivier, a French lady who did not know the manual alphabet, and who was obliged to give her instruction orally.
  • It was very amusing but I did not like it nearly so well as "Wilhelm Tell."
  • It was very amusing but I did not like it nearly so well as "Wilhelm Tell."
  • My progress in lip-reading and speech was not what my teachers and I had hoped and expected it would be.
  • I loved to have it described every time I entered it; for it was beautiful in all its aspects, and these aspects were so many that it was beautiful in a different way each day of the nine months I spent in New York.
  • When I left New York the idea had become a fixed purpose; and it was decided that I should go to Cambridge.
  • We read together, "As You Like It," Burke's "Speech on Conciliation with America," and Macaulay's "Life of Samuel Johnson."
  • I wondered more and more, while Burke's masterly speech rolled on in mighty surges of eloquence, how it was that King George and his ministers could have turned a deaf ear to his warning prophecy of our victory and their humiliation.
  • I thought how strange it was that such precious seeds of truth and wisdom should have fallen among the tares of ignorance and corruption.
  • It makes me most happy to remember the hours we spent helping each other in study and sharing our recreation together.
  • It was thought advisable for me to have my examinations in a room by myself, because the noise of the typewriter might disturb the other girls.
  • The classes I was in were very large, and it was impossible for the teachers to give me special instruction.
  • It was not until Mr. Keith taught me that I had a clear idea of mathematics.
  • I found it much easier and pleasanter to be taught by myself than to receive instruction in class.
  • He kept my mind alert and eager, and trained it to reason clearly, and to seek conclusions calmly and logically, instead of jumping wildly into space and arriving nowhere.
  • The braille worked well enough in the languages, but when it came to geometry and algebra, difficulties arose.
  • It is true that I was familiar with all literary braille in common use in this country--English, American, and New York Point; but the various signs and symbols in geometry and algebra in the three systems are very different, and I had used only the English braille in my algebra.
  • To my dismay I found that it was in the American notation.
  • I found it very hard to keep my wits about me.
  • Before I entered college, however, it was thought best that I should study another year under Mr. Keith.
  • It was a day full of interest for me.
  • I had looked forward to it for years.
  • One goes to college to learn, it seems, not to think.
  • Without it, I doubt if I could go to college.
  • It was very lively.
  • But college is not the universal Athens I thought it was.
  • They are there, it is true; but they seem mummified.
  • Many scholars forget, it seems to me, that our enjoyment of the great works of literature depends more upon the depth of our sympathy than upon our understanding.
  • But when a great scholar like Professor Kittredge interprets what the master said, it is "as if new sight were given the blind."
  • It is impossible, I think, to read in one day four or five different books in different languages and treating of widely different subjects, and not lose sight of the very ends for which one reads.
  • It happens too often that your trumpet call is unheeded.
  • It is most perplexing and exasperating that just at the moment when you need your memory and a nice sense of discrimination, these faculties take to themselves wings and fly away.
  • You are sure it is somewhere in your mind near the top--you saw it there the other day when you were looking up the beginnings of the Reformation.
  • But where is it now?
  • It comes over me that in the last two or three pages of this chapter I have used figures which will turn the laugh against me.
  • It was during my first visit to Boston that I really began to read in good earnest.
  • The name of the story was "Little Lord Fauntleroy," and she promised to read it to me the following summer.
  • It was a warm afternoon in August.
  • The hammock was covered with pine needles, for it had not been used while my teacher was away.
  • I loved "Little Women" because it gave me a sense of kinship with girls and boys who could see and hear.
  • Later I read the book again in French, and I found that, in spite of the vivid word-pictures, and the wonderful mastery of language, I liked it no better.
  • I do not know why it is, but stories in which animals are made to talk and act like human beings have never appealed to me very strongly.
  • It was the Iliad that made Greece my paradise.
  • I was familiar with the story of Troy before I read it in the original, and consequently I had little difficulty in making the Greek words surrender their treasures after I had passed the borderland of grammar.
  • It is not necessary that one should be able to define every word and give it its principal parts and its grammatical position in the sentence in order to understand and appreciate a fine poem.
  • It is not necessary that one should be able to define every word and give it its principal parts and its grammatical position in the sentence in order to understand and appreciate a fine poem.
  • My admiration for the Aeneid is not so great, but it is none the less real.
  • I read it as much as possible without the help of notes or dictionary, and I always like to translate the episodes that please me especially.
  • How easy it is to fly on paper wings!
  • From "Greek Heroes" to the Iliad was no day's journey, nor was it altogether pleasant.
  • Somehow it failed to interest me.
  • Curiously enough, it never occurred to me to call Greek patronymics "queer."
  • Still there is much in the Bible against which every instinct of my being rebels, so much that I regret the necessity which has compelled me to read it through from beginning to end.
  • I do not think that the knowledge which I have gained of its history and sources compensates me for the unpleasant details it has forced upon my attention.
  • The story of Ruth, too--how Oriental it is!
  • Even now I cannot find it in my heart to condemn them utterly.
  • It seems strange that my first reading of Shakespeare should have left me so many unpleasant memories.
  • But, with all my love for Shakespeare, it is often weary work to read all the meanings into his lines which critics and commentators have given them.
  • Though I believe it is no longer considered valid, yet I have kept it ever since as one of my treasures.
  • When he speaks, it is not to impress others, but because his heart would burst if he did not find an outlet for the thoughts that burn in his soul.
  • Then, too, there is in German literature a fine reserve which I like; but its chief glory is the recognition I find in it of the redeeming potency of woman's self-sacrificing love.
  • The indescribable Here it is done.
  • It is fun to try to steer by the scent of watergrasses and lilies, and of bushes that grow on the shore.
  • I also enjoy canoeing, and I suppose you will smile when I say that I especially like it on moonlight nights.
  • Whether it comes from the trees which have been heated by the sun, or from the water, I can never discover.
  • I have felt it on cold, stormy days and at night.
  • It is like the kiss of warm lips on my face.
  • Oh, it was all so interesting, so beautiful!
  • The memory of it is a joy forever.
  • Thus it is that Even as the roots, shut in the darksome earth, Share in the tree-top's joyance, and conceive Of sunshine and wide air and winged things, By sympathy of nature, so do I gave evidence of things unseen.
  • We went out to see the hero that had withstood so many tempests, and it wrung my heart to see him prostrate who had mightily striven and was now mightily fallen.
  • It is impossible not to think of all this when I return to the country after a year of work in town.
  • It is splendid to feel the wind blowing in my face and the springy motion of my iron steed.
  • Whenever it is possible, my dog accompanies me on a walk or ride or sail.
  • The jar made by shifting the men from one hole to another tells me when it is my turn.
  • A medallion of Homer hangs on the wall of my study, conveniently low, so that I can easily reach it and touch the beautiful, sad face with loving reverence.
  • It was a wonderful, glorious song, and it won the blind poet an immortal crown, the admiration of all ages.
  • It was a wonderful, glorious song, and it won the blind poet an immortal crown, the admiration of all ages.
  • Be this as it may, I know that I can feel the heart-throbs of the ancient Greeks in their marble gods and goddesses.
  • I enjoy having a play described to me while it is being acted on the stage far more than reading it, because then it seems as if I were living in the midst of stirring events.
  • It was twelve years ago.
  • I was only just learning to speak, and had previously repeated her name until I could say it perfectly.
  • Is it not true, then, that my life with all its limitations touches at many points the life of the World Beautiful?
  • Sometimes, it is true, a sense of isolation enfolds me like a cold mist as I sit alone and wait at life's shut gate.
  • I have met people so empty of joy, that when I clasped their frosty finger tips, it seemed as if I were shaking hands with a northeast storm.
  • I count it one of the sweetest privileges of my life to have known and conversed with many men of genius.
  • In spite of the lapse of years, they seem so close to me that I should not think it strange if at any moment they should clasp my hand and speak words of endearment as they used to before they went away.
  • He knew so much and was so genial that it was impossible to feel dull in his presence.
  • It was early in the spring, just after I had learned to speak.
  • There was an odour of print and leather in the room which told me that it was full of books, and I stretched out my hand instinctively to find them.
  • My fingers lighted upon a beautiful volume of Tennyson's poems, and when Miss Sullivan told me what it was I began to recite:
  • He has filled the old skins of dogma with the new wine of love, and shown men what it is to believe, live and be free.
  • I also knew Mr. Charles Dudley Warner, the most delightful of story-tellers and the most beloved friend, whose sympathy was so broad that it may be truly said of him, he loved all living things and his neighbour as himself.
  • Thus it is that my friends have made the story of my life.
  • They had a pretty Christmas-tree, and there were many pretty presents on it for little children.
  • Men do cut sheep's wool off with large shears, and send it to the mill.
  • It was on a large river.
  • It came from New York.
  • Father took us to see steam boat it is like house.
  • We came home in horse cars because it was Sunday and steam cars do not go often on Sunday.
  • It was like a ship.
  • But soon they learned some Dutch words; but they loved their own language and they did not want little boys and girls to forget it and learn to talk funny Dutch.
  • It was in this way that she learned to use correctly words of sound and vision which express ideas outside of her experience.
  • Se agapo is Greek, and it means I love thee.
  • J'ai une bonne petite soeur is French, and it means I have a good little sister.
  • My brother Simpson gave it to me last Sunday.
  • I named it Annie, for my teacher.
  • Then it is all ready to be manufactured into engines, stoves, kettles and many other things.
  • Teacher says she can see Venus from our window, and it is a large and beautiful star.
  • It came from Japan.
  • They tell us when breakfast is ready, when to go to school, when it is time for church, and when there is a fire.
  • The engine-bell tells the passengers that they are coming to a station, and it tells the people to keep out of the way.
  • It made me feel very sad to leave Boston and I missed all of my friends greatly, but of course I was glad to get back to my lovely home once more.
  • It was very pleasant out in the shady woods, and we all enjoyed the picnic very much.
  • It shows how much the gift of writing is, in the early stages of its development, the gift of mimicry.
  • Oh, it was a lovely and delicate doll! but the little girl's brother, a tall lad, had taken the doll, and set it up in a high tree in the garden, and had run away.
  • It hobbled, and that made me laugh; but it is wrong to laugh at the poor animals!
  • It hobbled, and that made me laugh; but it is wrong to laugh at the poor animals!
  • Is it not a pitiful story?
  • In the evening, when it is cool and pleasant, we would walk in the yard, and catch the grasshoppers and butterflies.
  • It is getting warm here now, so father is going to take us to the Quarry on the 20th of August.
  • Will you please send it to me?
  • Sometimes, when mother does not know it, she goes out into the vineyard, and gets her apron full of delicious grapes.
  • It was a picture of a mill, near a beautiful brook.
  • I hope it will please you very much, because it makes me happy to send it.
  • I think mother will be glad to make the dress for you, and when you wear it you will look as pretty as a rose.
  • It is very pleasant to live here in our beautiful world.
  • I hope you will like your watch-case, for it made me very happy to make it for you.
  • If it is too warm in Tuscumbia for little sister to wear her pretty mittens, she can keep them because her sister made them for her.
  • It will be a funny tree.
  • They are going to give me a lovely present, but I cannot guess what it will be.
  • I hope I have written my letter nicely, but it is very difficult to write on this paper and teacher is not here to give me better.
  • I shall always keep them, and it will make me very happy to think that you found them, on that far away island, from which Columbus sailed to discover our dear country.
  • I will tell you all about it, for I remember my thoughts perfectly.
  • And I would keep my little hand on her face all the while, because it amused me to feel her face and lips move when she talked with people.
  • I did not know then that it was very naughty to do so.
  • I tried to make sounds like my little playmates, but teacher told me that the voice was very delicate and sensitive and that it would injure it to make incorrect sounds, and promised to take me to see a kind and wise lady who would teach me rightly.
  • I think it is so pleasant to make everybody happy.
  • Why does the dear Father in heaven think it best for us to have very great sorrow sometimes?
  • It makes me happy to know much about my loving Father, who is good and wise.
  • I should like very much to see you to-day Is the sun very hot in Boston now? this afternoon if it is cool enough I shall take Mildred for a ride on my donkey.
  • It has followed me across the ocean and found me in this magnificent great city which I should like to tell you all about if I could take time for it and make my letter long enough.
  • It has followed me across the ocean and found me in this magnificent great city which I should like to tell you all about if I could take time for it and make my letter long enough.
  • Some time when you come and see me in my study in Boston I shall be glad to talk to you about it all if you care to hear.
  • I can almost think I see you with your father and mother and little sister, with all the brightness of the beautiful country about you, and it makes me very glad to know how glad you are.
  • Let me tell you how it seems to me that we come to know about our heavenly Father.
  • It is from the power of love which is in our own hearts.
  • We like to think that the sunshine and the winds and the trees are able to love in some way of their own, for it would make us know that they were happy if we knew that they could love.
  • He gives it to you as the sun gives light and color to the rose.
  • A great deal of the trouble that is in the world is medicine which is very bad to take, but which it is good to take because it makes us better.
  • Think of it now, and let it make every blessing brighter because your dear Father sends it to you.
  • It gratifies me very much to find that you remember me so kindly.
  • It almost makes me think the world would get along as well without seeing and hearing as with them.
  • It does great credit, not only to you, but to your instructors, who have so broken down the walls that seemed to shut you in that now your outlook seems more bright and cheerful than that of many seeing and hearing children.
  • It makes me very happy to know that I have kind and loving friends in the far-away State of Maine.
  • I have it pinned to my dress.
  • The grass was as green as though it was springtime, and the golden ears of corn gathered together in heaps in the great fields looked very pretty.
  • Teacher is going to see if it can be fixed.
  • It is a very pretty story, and I will tell it to you some time.
  • It is a very pretty story, and I will tell it to you some time.
  • At first I was very sorry when I found that the sun had hidden his shining face behind dull clouds, but afterwards I thought why he did it, and then I was happy.
  • Does it seem long to you?
  • I am glad thee is at the Institution; it is an excellent place.
  • It makes me very happy indeed to know that I have such dear friends in other lands.
  • It makes me think that all people are good and loving.
  • I have read that the English and Americans are cousins; but I am sure it would be much truer to say that we are brothers and sisters.
  • Is it not a beautiful plan?
  • It is very beautiful to think that people far away in England feel sorry for a little helpless child in America.
  • I used to think, when I read in my books about your great city, that when I visited it the people would be strangers to me, but now I feel differently.
  • It seems to me that all people who have loving, pitying hearts, are not strangers to each other.
  • It is very beautiful to think that you can tell so many people of the heavenly Father's tender love for all His children even when they are not gentle and noble as He wishes them to be.
  • Then I knew that you had not forgotten the dear little child, for the gift brought with it the thought of tender sympathy.
  • I tried to imagine my gentle poet when he was a school-boy, and I wondered if it was in Andover he learned the songs of the birds and the secrets of the shy little woodland children.
  • When I came home teacher read to me "The School-boy," for it is not in our print.
  • Yesterday I thought for the first time what a beautiful thing motion was, and it seemed to me that everything was trying to get near to God, does it seem that way to you?
  • It is Sunday morning, and while I sit here in the library writing this letter you are teaching hundreds of people some of the grand and beautiful things about their heavenly Father.
  • I enjoyed every word of it and wished that it was longer.
  • It is evident that something has displeased his Majesty but I cannot imagine what it can be.
  • It is evident that something has displeased his Majesty but I cannot imagine what it can be.
  • It is undated, but must have been written two or three months before it was published.
  • It is undated, but must have been written two or three months before it was published.
  • Of course we must not give it up.
  • My dear Carrie--You are to look upon it as a most positive proof of my love that I write to you to-day.
  • I have a very pretty little cart now, and if it ever stops raining teacher and I are going to drive every evening.
  • A queer name, is it not?
  • I think it is Saxon.
  • You could not read Braille; for it is written in dots, not at all like ordinary letters.
  • It was a lovely cape crocheted, for me, by an old gentleman, seventy-five years of age.
  • It was some time before I could plan it to suit me.
  • It was some time before I could plan it to suit me.
  • You see, it is not very pleasant to write all about one's self.
  • We received the Silent Worker which you sent, and I wrote right away to the editor to tell him that it was a mistake.
  • It is because my books are full of the riches of which Mr. Ruskin speaks that I love them so dearly.
  • Would not it be lovely if Mrs. Pratt could meet us there?
  • I would like to feel a parrot talk, it would be so much fun! but I would be pleased with, and love any little creature you send me.
  • Put your whole heart in the good work, my child, and it cannot fail.
  • In reading this letter about Niagara one should remember that Miss Keller knows distance and shape, and that the size of Niagara is within her experience after she has explored it, crossed the bridge and gone down in the elevator.
  • But of course, it is not alone for their bright colors that we love the flowers....
  • Mr. Bell and I planned it together, and Mr. Bell made all the arrangements before we told teacher anything about it.
  • The hotel was so near the river that I could feel it rushing past by putting my hand on the window.
  • It seemed as if it were some living thing rushing on to some terrible fate.
  • It seemed as if it were some living thing rushing on to some terrible fate.
  • It is thrown across the gorge at a height of two hundred and fifty-eight feet above the water and is supported on each bank by towers of solid rock, which are eight hundred feet apart.
  • Once, while we were out on the water, the sun went down over the rim of the earth, and threw a soft, rosy light over the White City, making it look more than ever like Dreamland....
  • It was a bewildering and fascinating place.
  • It is so pleasant to learn about new things.
  • I did not like to trouble them while I was trying to get money for poor little Tommy, for of course it was more important that he should be educated than that my people should have books to read. 4.
  • I do not know what books we have, but I think it is a miscellaneous (I think that is the word) collection....
  • It is a very interesting souvenir of Columbus, and of the Fair White City; but I cannot imagine what discoveries I have made,--I mean new discoveries.
  • Oct. 23, 1894. ...The school is very pleasant, and bless you! it is quite fashionable....
  • I should be willing to work night and day if it could only be accomplished.
  • Think what a joy it would be to all of my friends to hear me speak naturally!!
  • It is sometimes called the "Millionaires' Club."
  • We had to change cars at Philadelphia; but we did not mind it much.
  • He said no, it would not be called for about fifteen minutes; so we sat down to wait; but in a moment the man came back and asked Teacher if we would like to go to the train at once.
  • So it always is.
  • It was very exciting; but I must say I did not enjoy it very much.
  • It was very exciting; but I must say I did not enjoy it very much.
  • It was so hard to lose him, he was the best and kindest of friends, and I do not know what we shall do without him....
  • Mr. Burroughs told me about his home near the Hudson, and what a happy place it must be!
  • I hope we shall visit it some day.
  • I know it, and it makes me feel so happy, it has such sweet thoughts.
  • As I sit by the window writing to you, it is so lovely to have the soft, cool breezes fan my cheek and to feel that the hard work of last year is over!
  • The "examinations" mentioned in this letter were merely tests given in the school, but as they were old Harvard papers, it is evident that in some subjects Miss Keller was already fairly well prepared for Radcliffe.
  • I do wish you could come and see for yourself what a beautiful school it is!
  • There are about a hundred girls, and they are all so bright and happy; it is a joy to be with them.
  • But it is harder for Teacher than it is for me because the strain on her poor eyes is so great, and I cannot help worrying about them.
  • Sometimes it really seems as if the task which we have set ourselves were more than we can accomplish; but at other times I enjoy my work more than I can say.
  • It is such a delight to be with the other girls, and do everything that they do.
  • It seems almost too good to be true, does it not?
  • It seems almost too good to be true, does it not?
  • All the time I was preparing for the great ordeal, I could not suppress an inward fear and trembling lest I should fail, and now it is an unspeakable relief to know that I have passed the examinations with credit.
  • It is so fresh, and peaceful and free!
  • What an inexpressible joy it will be to read about Achilles, and Ulysses, and Andromache and Athene, and the rest of my old friends in their own glorious language!
  • If it is true that the violin is the most perfect of musical instruments, then Greek is the violin of human thought.
  • I find I get on faster, and do better work with Mr. Keith than I did in the classes at the Cambridge School, and I think it was well that I gave up that kind of work.
  • On the other hand, when we learn a new word, it is the key to untold treasures....
  • I ride with a divided skirt, and so does my teacher; but it would be easier for her to mount a man's wheel than for me; so, if it could be arranged to have the ladies' seat behind, I think it would be better....
  • But the weather and the scenery were so beautiful, and it was such fun to go scooting over the smoother part of the road, I didn't mind the mishaps in the least.
  • It is almost no effort for me to row around the lake, no matter how heavy the load may be.
  • I wish it were not such a bother to move, especially as we have to do it so often!...
  • It is like a beautiful maiden, who always lived in a palace, surrounded by a magnificent court; while the "Iliad" is like a splendid youth, who has had the earth for his playground.
  • The thought that my dear Heavenly Father is always near, giving me abundantly of all those things, which truly enrich life and make it sweet and beautiful, makes every deprivation seem of little moment compared with the countless blessings I enjoy.
  • Why, I can do long, complicated quadratic equations in my head quite easily, and it is great fun!
  • It is a very strong poem and set me dreaming too.
  • In it there would be no suggestion of hatred or revenge, nor a trace of the old-time belief that might makes right.
  • On the other hand, it would be a pledge to the world that we intend to stand by our declaration of war, and give Cuba to the Cubans, as soon as we have fitted them to assume the duties and responsibilities of a self-governing people....
  • I almost cried, it was all so real and tragic.
  • It gives me great pleasure to hear how much is being done for the deaf-blind.
  • Why, only a little while ago people thought it quite impossible to teach the deaf-blind anything; but no sooner was it proved possible than hundreds of kind, sympathetic hearts were fired with the desire to help them, and now we see how many of those poor, unfortunate persons are being taught to see the beauty and reality of life.
  • Love always finds its way to an imprisoned soul, and leads it out into the world of freedom and intelligence!
  • As to the two-handed alphabet, I think it is much easier for those who have sight than the manual alphabet; for most of the letters look like the large capitals in books; but I think when it comes to teaching a deaf-blind person to spell, the manual alphabet is much more convenient, and less conspicuous....
  • But it is most distressing to me to feel that she is sacrificing her sight for me.
  • It is a wonderful exhibition of portraits, they say.
  • I have his "Jungle-Book" in raised print, and what a splendid, refreshing book it is!
  • She has not had a vacation for twelve years, think of it, and all that time she has been the sunshine of my life.
  • It seemed to show spontaneity and great sweetness of character.
  • Well, I must confess, I do not like the sign-language, and I do not think it would be of much use to the deaf-blind.
  • Why, I find it hard to understand them sometimes when they spell on their fingers.
  • She reads the lips well, and if she cannot understand a phrase, her friends write it in her hand, and in this way she converses with strangers.
  • TO MRS. SAMUEL RICHARD FULLER Wrentham, October 20, 1899. ...I suppose it is time for me to tell you something about our plans for the winter.
  • She showed me how very foolish it would be for me to pursue a four years' course of study at Radcliffe, simply to be like other girls, when I might better be cultivating whatever ability I had for writing.
  • She said she did not consider a degree of any real value, but thought it was much more desirable to do something original than to waste one's energies only for a degree.
  • However, the braille worked well enough in the languages; but when it came to Geometry and Algebra, it was different.
  • I had used it all through my school work, and never any other system.
  • Perhaps, if you would send a copy of this to the head of the Cambridge School, it might enlighten his mind on a few subjects, on which he seems to be in total darkness just now....
  • There were about twenty-five thousand people at the game, and, when we went out, the noise was so terrific, we nearly jumped out of our skins, thinking it was the din of war, and not of a football game that we heard.
  • Is it possible for the College to accommodate itself to these unprecedented conditions, so as to enable me to pursue my studies at Radcliffe?
  • My friends think it very strange that they should hesitate so long, especially when I have not asked them to simplify my work in the least, but only to modify it so as to meet the existing circumstances.
  • If you doubt it, you'd better come and see for yourself.
  • It is hard, very hard at times; but it hasn't swamped me yet.
  • It is hard, very hard at times; but it hasn't swamped me yet.
  • The dear, sweet little girl, it makes my heart ache to think how utterly she is cut off from all that is good and desirable in life.
  • It never occurred to me that it might be worth while to make my own observations and describe the experiences peculiarly my own.
  • It never occurred to me that it might be worth while to make my own observations and describe the experiences peculiarly my own.
  • It is pale blue, trimmed with chiffon of the same color.
  • I have worn it only once, but then I felt that Solomon in all his glory was not to be compared with me!
  • Why, it is the print that can be most readily adapted to many different languages.
  • Even Greek can be embossed in it, as you know.
  • It is evident that the blind should have a good magazine, not a special magazine for the blind, but one of our best monthlies, printed in embossed letters.
  • The blind alone could not support it, but it would not take very much money to make up the additional expense.
  • A little bird had already sung the good news in my ear; but it was doubly pleasant to have it straight from you.
  • It would be splendid to have The Great Round World printed in "language that can be felt."
  • I trust that the effort of The Great Round World to bring light to those who sit in darkness will receive the encouragement and support it so richly deserves.
  • Surely there are hearts and hands ever ready to make it possible for generous intentions to be wrought into noble deeds.
  • It began to pull and tug, and lo, the wires broke, and off went the great red dragon, and poor Dr. Bell stood looking forlornly after it.
  • It was written out of my heart, and perhaps that is why it met a sympathetic response in other hearts.
  • It was written out of my heart, and perhaps that is why it met a sympathetic response in other hearts.
  • I will ask Dr. Hale to lend me the letter, so that I can make a copy of it for you.
  • You see, I use a typewriter--it is my right hand man, so to speak.
  • Without it I do not see how I could go to college.
  • I write all my themes and examinations on it, even Greek.
  • It is fitting that Miss Keller's "Story of My Life" should appear at this time.
  • But it is to be remembered that Miss Keller has written many things in her autobiography for the fun of writing them, and the disillusion, which the writer of the editorial took seriously, is in great part humorous.
  • When Miss Keller puts her work in typewritten form, she cannot refer to it again unless some one reads it to her by means of the manual alphabet.
  • Indeed, at one time it was believed that the best way for them to communicate was through systematized gestures, the sign language invented by the Abbe de l'Epee.
  • It was this same perseverance that made her go to college.
  • Her life has been a series of attempts to do whatever other people do, and to do it as well.
  • If it happens to be blue, and you tell her so triumphantly, she is likely to answer, Thank you.
  • When a psychologist asked her if Miss Keller spelled on her fingers in her sleep, Miss Sullivan replied that she did not think it worth while to sit up and watch, such matters were of so little consequence.
  • In the same way her response to music is in part sympathetic, although she enjoys it for its own sake.
  • It is amusing to read in one of the magazines of 1895 that Miss Keller "has a just and intelligent appreciation of different composers from having literally felt their music, Schumann being her favourite."
  • If she knows the difference between Schumann and Beethoven, it is because she has read it, and if she has read it, she remembers it and can tell any one who asks her.
  • She reaches out and touches the leaves, and the world of growing things is hers, as truly as it is ours, to enjoy while she holds the leaves in her fingers and smells the blossoms, and to remember when the walk is done.
  • When she returns from a walk and tells some one about it, her descriptions are accurate and vivid.
  • True, her view of life is highly coloured and full of poetic exaggeration; the universe, as she sees it, is no doubt a little better than it really is.
  • Many of the detached incidents and facts of our daily life pass around and over her unobserved; but she has enough detailed acquaintance with the world to keep her view of it from being essentially defective.
  • Anything shallower than a half-inch bas-relief is a blank to her, so far as it expresses an idea of beauty.
  • It is, however, in her daily life that one can best measure the delicacy of her senses and her manual skill.
  • The deaf person with sight looks at the fingers of his companion, but it is also possible to feel them.
  • Most educated blind people know several, but it would save trouble if, as Miss Keller suggests, English braille were universally adopted.
  • Miss Keller does not as a rule read very fast, but she reads deliberately, not so much because she feels the words less quickly than we see then, as because it is one of her habits of mind to do things thoroughly and well.
  • When a passage interests her, or she needs to remember it for some future use, she flutters it off swiftly on the fingers of her right hand.
  • For Miss Keller to spell a sentence in the manual alphabet impresses it on her mind just as we learn a thing from having heard it many times and can call back the memory of its sound.
  • She does not, it would seem, prove the existence of spirit without matter, or of innate ideas, or of immortality, or anything else that any other human being does not prove.
  • If she had any conception, there is no way of discovering it now; for she cannot remember, and obviously there was no record at the time.
  • Her sense of time is excellent, but whether it would have developed as a special faculty cannot be known, for she has had a watch since she was seven years old.
  • It should be said that any double-case watch with the crystal removed serves well enough for a blind person whose touch is sufficiently delicate to feel the position of the hands and not disturb or injure them.
  • What her good friend, Charles Dudley Warner, wrote about her in Harper's Magazine in 1896 was true then, and it remains true now:
  • It was said of old time, 'Lord forgive them, they know not what they do!'
  • In consequence her mind is not only vigorous, but it is pure.
  • She was very greatly excited by it, and said: 'It is terrible!
  • It makes me tremble!
  • After thinking a little while, she added, 'I think Shakespeare made it very terrible so that people would see how fearful it is to do wrong.'
  • Once when some one asked her to define "love," she replied, "Why, bless you, that is easy; it is what everybody feels for everybody else."
  • "Toleration," she said once, when she was visiting her friend Mrs. Laurence Hutton, "is the greatest gift of the mind; it requires the same effort of the brain that it takes to balance oneself on a bicycle."
  • Both Mr. Gilman and Mr. Keith, the teachers who prepared her for college, were struck by her power of constructive reasoning; and she was excellent in pure mathematics, though she seems never to have enjoyed it much.
  • It is now sixty-five years since Dr. Samuel Gridley Howe knew that he had made his way through Laura Bridgman's fingers to her intelligence.
  • The names of Laura Bridgman and Helen Keller will always be linked together, and it is necessary to understand what Dr. Howe did for his pupil before one comes to an account of Miss Sullivan's work.
  • She taught it to Laura, and from that time on the manual alphabet was the means of communicating with her.
  • From a scientific standpoint it is unfortunate that it was impossible to keep such a complete record of Helen Keller's development.
  • Then it is amusing to read of the elaborate preparation I underwent to fit me for the great task my friends entrusted to me.
  • The truth is not wonderful enough to suit the newspapers; so they enlarge upon it and invent ridiculous embellishments.
  • There grew up a mass of controversial matter which it is amusing to read now.
  • But it is evident that in these letters she was making a clear analysis of what she was doing.
  • It was Dr. Howe who, by his work with Laura Bridgman, made Miss Sullivan's work possible: but it was Miss Sullivan who discovered the way to teach language to the deaf-blind.
  • It was Dr. Howe who, by his work with Laura Bridgman, made Miss Sullivan's work possible: but it was Miss Sullivan who discovered the way to teach language to the deaf-blind.
  • It must be remembered that Miss Sullivan had to solve her problems unaided by previous experience or the assistance of any other teacher.
  • ...It was 6.30 when I reached Tuscumbia.
  • It did not open easily, and she felt carefully to see if there was a keyhole.
  • I attracted her attention by showing her my watch and letting her hold it in her hand.
  • Here I opened the bag, and she went through it eagerly, probably expecting to find something to eat.
  • She has a fine head, and it is set on her shoulders just right.
  • It is intelligent, but lacks mobility, or soul, or something.
  • She helped me unpack my trunk when it came, and was delighted when she found the doll the little girls sent her.
  • I thought it a good opportunity to teach her her first word.
  • Whenever anybody gives her anything, she points to it, then to herself, and nods her head.
  • Then I took the doll, meaning to give it back to her when she had made the letters; but she thought I meant to take it from her, and in an instant she was in a temper, and tried to seize the doll.
  • Then it occurred to me that it was useless to continue the struggle--I must do something to turn the current of her thoughts.
  • Of course she wanted it and tried to take it; but I spelled the word again and patted her hand.
  • She made the letters rapidly, and I gave her the cake, which she ate in a great hurry, thinking, I suppose, that I might take it from her.
  • She ran downstairs with it and could not be induced to return to my room all day.
  • I made the first row of vertical lines and let her feel it and notice that there were several rows of little holes.
  • She began to work delightedly and finished the card in a few minutes, and did it very neatly indeed.
  • The two letters "c-a," you see, had reminded her of Fridays "lesson"--not that she had any idea that cake was the name of the thing, but it was simply a matter of association, I suppose.
  • She had not finished the cake she was eating, and I took it away, indicating that if she brought the doll I would give her back the cake.
  • If you want to, you may read it to my friends.
  • Although I try very hard not to force issues, I find it very difficult to avoid them.
  • I forced her out of the chair and made her pick it up.
  • When she had finished, she threw it on the floor and ran toward the door.
  • Finding it locked, she began to kick and scream all over again.
  • It was another hour before I succeeded in getting her napkin folded.
  • If she ever failed to get what she wanted, it was because of her inability to make the vassals of her household understand what it was.
  • To get her to do the simplest thing, such as combing her hair or washing her hands or buttoning her boots, it was necessary to use force, and, of course, a distressing scene followed.
  • I saw clearly that it was useless to try to teach her language or anything else until she learned to obey me.
  • I had a good, frank talk with Mrs. Keller, and explained to her how difficult it was going to be to do anything with Helen under the existing circumstances.
  • She devoted herself to her dolls the first evening, and when it was bedtime she undressed very quietly, but when she felt me get into bed with her, she jumped out on the other side, and nothing that I could do would induce her to get in again.
  • It is amusing and pathetic to see Helen with her dolls.
  • It seems that Mr. Anagnos had heard of Helen before he received Captain Keller's letter last summer.
  • Doesn't it seem strange that Mr. Anagnos never referred to this interview?
  • It now remains my pleasant task to direct and mould the beautiful intelligence that is beginning to stir in the child-soul.
  • When he succeeded in forming it to suit her, she patted him on his woolly head so vigorously that I thought some of his slips were intentional.
  • It was evident that she recognized the dog; for she put her arms round her neck and squeezed her.
  • Of course, it is hard for them.
  • I realize that it hurts to see their afflicted little child punished and made to do things against her will.
  • She had put the napkin under her chin, instead of pinning it at the back, as was her custom.
  • I showed her the napkin and pinned it round her neck, then tore it off and threw it on the floor and shook my head.
  • Last week she made her doll an apron, and it was done as well as any child of her age could do it.
  • When she wants to know the name of anything, she points to it and pats my hand.
  • Then it occurred to me that with the help of this new word I might succeed in straightening out the "mug-milk" difficulty.
  • Last night when I got in bed, she stole into my arms of her own accord and kissed me for the first time, and I thought my heart would burst, so full was it of joy.
  • If I say, "Where is baby's other ear?" she points it out correctly.
  • If I hand her a flower, and say, "Give it to mamma," she takes it to her mother.
  • I SHALL USE COMPLETE SENTENCES IN TALKING TO HER, and fill out the meaning with gestures and her descriptive signs when necessity requires it; but I shall not try to keep her mind fixed on any one thing.
  • I shall do all I can to interest and stimulate it, and wait for results.
  • She learns because she can't help it, just as the bird learns to fly.
  • It is an adaptation of hide-the-thimble.
  • Again, when I hid the spool, she looked for it in a little box not more than an inch long; and she very soon gave up the search.
  • I couldn't make out at first what it was all about.
  • It's only fair to the child, anyhow, and it saves you much unnecessary trouble.
  • Every new word Helen learns seems to carry with it necessity for many more.
  • It is a rare privilege to watch the birth, growth, and first feeble struggles of a living mind; this privilege is mine; and moreover, it is given me to rouse and guide this bright intelligence.
  • It is a rare privilege to watch the birth, growth, and first feeble struggles of a living mind; this privilege is mine; and moreover, it is given me to rouse and guide this bright intelligence.
  • How I long to put it in order!
  • WE MAKE A SORT OF GAME OF IT and try to see who can find the words most quickly, Helen with her fingers, or I with my eyes, and she learns as many new words as I can explain with the help of those she knows.
  • It would astonish you to see how many words she learns in an hour in this pleasant manner.
  • She is delighted with action-words; so it is no trouble at all to teach her verbs.
  • If she finds anything in her way, she flings it on the floor, no matter what it is: a glass, a pitcher, or even a lamp.
  • Then she carried the doll upstairs and put it on the top shelf of the wardrobe, and she has not touched it since.
  • It is hard to know what to do with her.
  • When I asked her about it in the morning, she said, "Book--cry," and completed her meaning by shaking and other signs of fear.
  • I cannot explain it; but when difficulties arise, I am not perplexed or doubtful.
  • I shall write freely to you and tell you everything, on one condition: It is this: you must promise never to show my letters to any one.
  • You would be amused to see me hold a squealing pig in my arms, while Helen feels it all over, and asks countless questions--questions not easy to answer either.
  • It gives her something to do, and keeps her quiet, which I think is desirable while this enervating weather lasts.
  • I hope it will not occur to her to count the hairs of her head.
  • During our walks she keeps up a continual spelling, and delights to accompany it with actions such as skipping, hopping, jumping, running, walking fast, walking slow, and the like.
  • She enjoys punching holes in paper with the stiletto, and I supposed it was because she could examine the result of her work; but we watched her one day, and I was much surprised to find that she imagined she was writing a letter.
  • When she had finished the letter she carried it to her mother and spelled, "Frank letter," and gave it to her brother to take to the post-office.
  • It seems Viney had attempted to take a glass, which Helen was filling with stones, fearing that she would break it.
  • Helen resisted, and Viney tried to force it out of her hand, and I suspect that she slapped the child, or did something which caused this unusual outburst of temper.
  • She stood very still for a moment, and it was evident from her face, which was flushed and troubled, that a struggle was going on in her mind.
  • I told her that she had better not talk about it any more, but think.
  • She knew that I was much troubled, and would have liked to stay near me; but I thought it best for her to sit by herself.
  • I wouldn't believe it was alive until I saw it move.
  • Even then it looked more like a mechanical toy than a living creature.
  • She remembers all that I told her about it, and in telling her mother REPEATED THE VERY WORDS AND PHRASES I HAD USED IN DESCRIBING IT TO HER.
  • She remembers all that I told her about it, and in telling her mother REPEATED THE VERY WORDS AND PHRASES I HAD USED IN DESCRIBING IT TO HER.
  • But it hardly seems possible that any mere words should convey to one who has never seen a mountain the faintest idea of its grandeur; and I don't see how any one is ever to know what impression she did receive, or the cause of her pleasure in what was told her about it.
  • If it was natural for Helen to ask such questions, it was my duty to answer them.
  • From the beginning, I HAVE MADE IT A PRACTICE TO ANSWER ALL HELEN'S QUESTIONS TO THE BEST OF MY ABILITY IN A WAY INTELLIGIBLE TO HER, and at the same time truthfully.
  • It was no doubt because of this ignorance that I rushed in where more experienced angels fear to tread.
  • I had no difficulty in making it clear to her that if plants and animals didn't produce offspring after their kind, they would cease to exist, and everything in the world would soon die.
  • She wanted to know who made fire under the ground, and if it was like the fire in stoves, and if it burned the roots of plants and trees.
  • She was much pleased with the letter, and after she had asked all the questions she could think of, she took it to her mother, who was sewing in the hall, and read it to her.
  • It was amusing to see her hold it before her eyes and spell the sentences out on her fingers, just as I had done.
  • It was amusing to see her hold it before her eyes and spell the sentences out on her fingers, just as I had done.
  • Afterward she tried to read it to Belle (the dog) and Mildred.
  • He agreed with Mr. Anagnos that it was my duty to give others the benefit of my experience.
  • It seems as if a child who could see and hear until her nineteenth month must retain some of her first impressions, though ever so faintly.
  • I have two copies, and will send you one; but you mustn't show it to anybody.
  • It's Mr. Anagnos's property until it is published.
  • She wrote it out of her own head, as the children say.
  • Helen wrote another letter to the little girls yesterday, and her father sent it to Mr. Anagnos.
  • Thus it always is.
  • After thinking a moment she said, "My eyes are bad!" then she changed it into "My eyes are sick!"
  • This is the effect of putting it all in a summary.
  • Very soon she learned the difference between ON and IN, though it was some time before she could use these words in sentences of her own.
  • I now thought it time to teach her to read printed words.
  • Next I turned to the first page of the primer and made her touch the word CAT, spelling it on my fingers at the same time.
  • When she finished it she was overjoyed.
  • She carried it to her mother, who spelled it to her.
  • She learned it gladly when she discovered that she could herself read what she had written; and this still affords her constant pleasure.
  • They let her feel the animals whenever it was safe.
  • I find it hard to realize that Christmas is almost here, in spite of the fact that Helen talks about nothing else.
  • She has made me repeat the story of little Red Riding Hood so often that I believe I could say it backward.
  • It was the first Christmas tree she had ever seen, and she was puzzled, and asked many questions.
  • It was not difficult, however, to make her understand that there was a present for each child, and to her great delight she was permitted to hand the gifts to the children.
  • It was very sweet to see the children's eager interest in Helen, and their readiness to give her pleasure.
  • The exercises began at nine, and it was one o'clock before we could leave.
  • After dinner it began to snow, and we had a good frolic and an interesting lesson about the snow.
  • It was the first snow I had seen here, and it made me a little homesick.
  • It was the first snow I had seen here, and it made me a little homesick.
  • It was touching and beautiful to see Helen enjoy her first Christmas.
  • The ring you sent her was in the toe of the stocking, and when I told her you gave it to Santa Claus for her, she said, "I do love Mrs. Hopkins."
  • How ridiculous it is to say I had drunk so copiously of the noble spirit of Dr. Howe that I was fired with the desire to rescue from darkness and obscurity the little Alabamian!
  • It is irksome because the process is so slow, and they cannot read what they have written or correct their mistakes.
  • It was nothing but excitement from first to last--drives, luncheons, receptions, and all that they involve when you have an eager, tireless child like Helen on your hands.
  • It is always: "Oh, Miss Sullivan, please come and tell us what Helen means," or "Miss Sullivan, won't you please explain this to Helen?
  • Helen was petted and caressed enough to spoil an angel; but I do not think it is possible to spoil her, she is too unconscious of herself, and too loving.
  • Helen was greatly interested in the boat, and insisted on being shown every inch of it from the engine to the flag on the flagstaff.
  • Just now she finds it great fun.
  • When it was time for the church service to begin, she was in such a state of excitement that I thought it best to take her away; but Captain Keller said, "No, she will be all right."
  • It was impossible to keep Helen quiet.
  • She wanted to show it to the little boy in the seat behind us.
  • When the wine was passed to our neighbour, he was obliged to stand up to prevent her taking it away from him.
  • The next word that you receive from me will be in a yellow envelope, and it will tell you when we shall reach Boston.
  • I think it is her joyous interest in everything and everybody.
  • It seems strange that people should marvel at what is really so simple.
  • Why, it is as easy to teach the name of an idea, if it is clearly formulated in the child's mind, as to teach the name of an object.
  • It would indeed be a herculean task to teach the words if the ideas did not already exist in the child's mind.
  • You label it SOUR, and he adopts your symbol.
  • It is not the word, but the capacity to experience the sensation that counts in his education.
  • This extract from one of Miss Sullivan's letters is added because it contains interesting casual opinions stimulated by observing the methods of others.
  • It is a pretty dress.
  • It seemed all so mechanical and difficult, my heart ached for the poor little children.
  • These children were older in years, it is true, than the baby who lisps, "Papa kiss baby--pretty," and fills out her meaning by pointing to her new dress; but their ability to understand and use language was no greater.
  • It frequently happens that the perfume of a flower or the flavour of a fruit recalls to her mind some happy event in home life, or a delightful birthday party.
  • Indeed, her whole body is so finely organized that she seems to use it as a medium for bringing herself into closer relations with her fellow creatures.
  • It is impossible for any one with whom Helen is conversing to be particularly happy or sad, and withhold the knowledge of this fact from her.
  • In my account of Helen last year, I mentioned several instances where she seemed to have called into use an inexplicable mental faculty; but it now seems to me, after carefully considering the matter, that this power may be explained by her perfect familiarity with the muscular variations of those with whom she comes into contact, caused by their emotions.
  • At last it became necessary to kill him, and, when Helen next asked to go and see him, I told her that he was DEAD.
  • Then it is beautiful to observe with what patience, sweetness, and perseverance Helen endeavours to bring the unruly fingers of her little friend into proper position.
  • Helen began to pull off the jacket, saying, "I must give it to a poor little strange girl."
  • It is pleasant, too, to note her thoughtfulness for little children, and her readiness to yield to their whims.
  • Her behaviour is easy and natural, and it is charming because of its frankness and evident sincerity.
  • We explained that it was done to keep Pearl from running away.
  • I got the milk to show her that she had used the correct word; but I did not let her drink it until she had, with my assistance, made a complete sentence, as "Give Helen some milk to drink."
  • It was raining very hard and he had a very large umbrella to keep off the rain-drops.
  • I SUPPOSE he was going to take it to his mother.
  • It is never necessary to urge her to study.
  • It does mean quiet and happy.
  • Boat did glide swiftly and I put hand in water and felt it flowing.
  • It was the first two years that counted.
  • Of course, you cannot help it, and I love you just as well as if you were the most beautiful creature in the world.
  • The horse was an old, worn-out chestnut, with an ill-kept coat, and bones that showed plainly through it; the knees knuckled over, and the forelegs were very unsteady.
  • "It was poor Ginger," was all she could say at first.
  • Later, when she was able to talk about it, she said: Poor Ginger!
  • Oh, how terrible it was!
  • When she came to the line, "There's freedom at thy gates, and rest," she exclaimed: "It means America!
  • She even enters into the spirit of battle; she says, "I think it is right for men to fight against wrongs and tyrants."
  • I have never known her to be willing to leave a lesson when she felt that there was anything in it which she did not understand.
  • If I suggest her leaving a problem in arithmetic until the next day, she answers, "I think it will make my mind stronger to do it now."
  • I said: "No. You cannot understand it yet."
  • I have found it best not to tell her that she cannot understand, because she is almost certain to become excited.
  • After a time I became discouraged, and told her I was afraid she could not make it stand, but that I would build it for her; but she did not approve of this plan.
  • Until October, 1889, I had not deemed it best to confine Helen to any regular and systematic course of study.
  • Her mind works so rapidly, that it often happens, that when I give her an example she will give me the correct answer before I have time to write out the question.
  • Of course, in the beginning it was necessary that the things described should be familiar and interesting, and the English pure and simple.
  • The word THE she did not know, and of course she wished it explained.
  • Whenever she meets any one who is familiar with this system, she is delighted to use it in conversation.
  • I have found it a convenient medium of communicating with Helen when she is at some distance from me, for it enables me to talk with her by tapping upon the floor with my foot.
  • It was hoped that one so peculiarly endowed by nature as Helen, would, if left entirely to her own resources, throw some light upon such psychological questions as were not exhaustively investigated by Dr. Howe; but their hopes were not to be realized.
  • It is impossible to isolate a child in the midst of society, so that he shall not be influenced by the beliefs of those with whom he associates.
  • A. says God made me and every one out of sand; but it must be a joke.
  • It made me laugh quite hard, for I know my father is Arthur Keller.
  • After May, 1890, it was evident to me that she had reached a point where it was impossible to keep from her the religious beliefs held by those with whom she was in daily contact.
  • What was the egg before it was an egg?
  • Why does not the earth fall, it is so very large and heavy?
  • Throughout Helen's education I have invariably assumed that she can understand whatever it is desirable for her to know.
  • As we were passing a large globe a short time after she had written the questions, she stopped before it and asked, "Who made the REAL world?"
  • It is often necessary to remind her that there are infinitely many things that the wisest people in the world cannot explain.
  • When she referred to our conversation again, it was to ask, "Why did not Jesus go away, so that His enemies could not find Him?"
  • When told that Jesus walked on the sea to meet His disciples, she said, decidedly, "It does not mean WALKED, it means SWAM."
  • When told that Jesus walked on the sea to meet His disciples, she said, decidedly, "It does not mean WALKED, it means SWAM."
  • "No one knows what the soul is like," I replied; "but we know that it is not the body, and it is that part of us which thinks and loves and hopes, and which Christian people believe will live on after the body is dead."
  • I explained to her that the soul, too, is invisible, or in other words, that it is without apparent form.
  • "But if I write what my soul thinks," she said, "then it will be visible, and the words will be its body."
  • I was obliged to confess that I did not know, but suggested that it might be on one of the stars.
  • A moment after she said, "Will you please go first and tell me all about it?" and then she added, "Tuscumbia is a very beautiful little town."
  • It was more than a year before she alluded to the subject again, and when she did return to it, her questions were numerous and persistent.
  • It was more than a year before she alluded to the subject again, and when she did return to it, her questions were numerous and persistent.
  • She asked: Where is heaven, and what is it like?
  • I said, "No; because, if there were no death, our world would soon be so crowded with living creatures that it would be impossible for any of them to live comfortably."
  • Is it blind? she asked; for in her mind the idea of being led was associated with blindness.
  • The fact that sin exists, and that great misery results from it, dawned gradually upon her mind as she understood more and more clearly the lives and experiences of those around her.
  • She knows with unerring instinct what is right, and does it joyously.
  • I always tried to find out what interested her most, and made that the starting-point for the new lesson, whether it had any bearing on the lesson I had planned to teach or not.
  • I believe every child has hidden away somewhere in his being noble capacities which may be quickened and developed if we go about it in the right way; but we shall never properly develop the higher natures of our little ones while we continue to fill their minds with the so-called rudiments.
  • It may be true, as some maintain, that language cannot express to us much beyond what we have lived and experienced; but I have always observed that children manifest the greatest delight in the lofty, poetic language which we are too ready to think beyond their comprehension.
  • "Oh, please read us the rest, even if we won't understand it," they pleaded, delighted with the rhythm, and the beauty which they felt, even though they could not have explained it.
  • It is not necessary that a child should understand every word in a book before he can read with pleasure and profit.
  • It is true, the more sensitive and imaginative the mind is that receives the thought-pictures and images of literature, the more nicely the finest lines are reproduced.
  • Miss Keller's education, however, is so fundamentally a question of language teaching that it rather includes the problems of the deaf than limits itself to the deaf alone.
  • It is the proposition, something predicated about something, that conveys an idea.
  • It is true rather that she has a special aptitude for thinking, and her leaning toward language is due to the fact that language to her meant life.
  • It was not a special subject, like geography or arithmetic, but her way to outward things.
  • It was not a lesson, but only one of her recreations.
  • It is true that a teacher with ten times Miss Sullivan's genius could not have made a pupil so remarkable as Helen Keller out of a child born dull and mentally deficient.
  • And the fact remains that she was taught by a method of teaching language to the deaf the essential principles of which are clearly expressed in Miss Sullivan's letters, written while she was discovering the method and putting it successfully into practice.
  • And it can be applied by any teacher to any healthy deaf child, and in the broadest interpretation of the principles, can be applied to the teaching of language of all kinds to all children.
  • If Miss Keller is fond of language and not interested especially in mathematics, it is not surprising to find Miss Sullivan's interests very similar.
  • And the one to do it is the parent or the special teacher, not the school.
  • But it is evident that precisely what the deaf child needs to be taught is what other children learn before they go to school at all.
  • When Miss Sullivan went out in the barnyard and picked up a little chicken and talked to Helen about it, she was giving a kind of instruction impossible inside four walls, and impossible with more than one pupil at a time.
  • She recognized that others used their lips; she "saw" her father reading a paper and when he laid it down she sat in his chair and held the paper before her face.
  • It was, then, to a good subject that Miss Sullivan brought her devotion and intelligence, and fearless willingness to experiment.
  • Her speech lacks variety and modulation; it runs in a sing-song when she is reading aloud; and when she speaks with fair degree of loudness, it hovers about two or three middle tones.
  • When she is telling a child's story, or one with pathos in it, her voice runs into pretty slurs from one tone to another.
  • It would, I think, be hard to make her feel just how to pronounce DICTIONARY without her erring either toward DICTIONAYRY or DICTION'RY, and, of course the word is neither one nor the other.
  • The only way is to hear it, especially in a language like English which is so full of unspellable, suppressed vowels and quasi-vowels.
  • It is hard to say whether or not Miss Keller's speech is easy to understand.
  • Her friends grow accustomed to her speech and forget that it is different from that of any one else.
  • In the very nature of things, articulation is an unsatisfactory means of education; while the use of the manual alphabet quickens and invigorates mental activity, since through it the deaf child is brought into close contact with the English language, and the highest and most abstract ideas may be conveyed to the mind readily and accurately.
  • Before describing the process of teaching Helen to speak, it may be well to state briefly to what extent she had used the vocal organs before she began to receive regular instruction in articulation.
  • Her pronunciation of this gradually became indistinct, and when I first knew her it was nothing more than a peculiar noise.
  • It seems, however, that, while she was still suffering from severe pain, she noticed the movements of her mother's lips.
  • It will be seen that they contain three vowel and six consonant elements, and these formed the foundation for her first real lesson in speaking.
  • It is a clumsy and unsatisfactory way of receiving communication, useless when Miss Sullivan or some one else who knows the manual alphabet is present to give Miss Keller the spoken words of others.
  • The ability to read the lips helps Miss Keller in getting corrections of her pronunciation from Miss Sullivan and others, just as it was the means of her learning to speak at all, but it is rather an accomplishment than a necessity.
  • It must be remembered that speech contributed in no way to her fundamental education, though without the ability to speak she could hardly have gone to higher schools and to college.
  • It seems very strange to me that there should be this difference of opinion; I cannot understand how any one interested in our education can fail to appreciate the satisfaction we feel in being able to express our thoughts in living words.
  • Why, I use speech constantly, and I cannot begin to tell you how much pleasure it gives me to do so.
  • It brings me into closer and tenderer relationship with those I love, and makes it possible for me to enjoy the sweet companionship of a great many persons from whom I should be entirely cut off if I could not talk.
  • It brings me into closer and tenderer relationship with those I love, and makes it possible for me to enjoy the sweet companionship of a great many persons from whom I should be entirely cut off if I could not talk.
  • Of course, it was not easy at first to fly.
  • For it was Dr. Bell who first saw the principles that underlie Miss Sullivan's method, and explained the process by which Helen Keller absorbed language from books.
  • Miss Keller has given her account of it, and the whole matter was discussed in the first Volta Bureau Souvenir from which I quote at length:
  • She appeared to enjoy it very much indeed.
  • I inquired of her where she had read this; she did not remember having read it, did not seem to know that she had learned it.
  • As I had never heard it, I inquired of several of my friends if they recalled the words; no one seemed to remember it.
  • It would seem that Helen had learned and treasured the memory of this expression of the poet, and this morning in the snow-storm had found its application.
  • In one of his letters, speaking of how God in every way tells us of His love, he says, "I think he writes it even upon the walls of the great house of nature which we live in, that he is our Father."
  • The next year at Andover she said: It seems to me the world is full of goodness, beauty, and love; and how grateful we must be to our heavenly Father, who has given us so much to enjoy!
  • She was at work upon it about two weeks, writing a little each day, at her own pleasure.
  • As we had never seen or heard of any such story as this before, we inquired of her where she read it; she replied, "I did not read it; it is my story for Mr. Anagnos's birthday."
  • Before Helen made her final copy of the story, it was suggested to her to change its title to "The Frost King," as more appropriate to the subject of which the story treated; to this she willingly assented.
  • This became a difficult task, as her publishers in Philadelphia had retired from business many years ago; however, it was eventually discovered that her residence is at Wilmington, Delaware, and copies of the second edition of the book, 1889, were obtained from her.
  • I should like much to see it, and to obtain a few copies if possible.
  • Please give her my warm love, and tell her not to feel troubled about it any more.
  • No one shall be allowed to think it was anything wrong; and some day she will write a great, beautiful story or poem that will make many people happy.
  • She thinks it is wonderful that two people should write stories so much alike; but she still considers her own as original.
  • Now he found out that his father's words were true, for a few days of warm weather had turned the green balls into rosebuds, and they were SO beautiful that it was enough to make Birdie stand still before them, his blue eyes dancing with delight and his little hands clasped tightly together.
  • It makes me very happy to please you and my dear teacher.
  • It is a beautiful day.
  • Teacher says it was a day-dream, and she thinks you would be delighted to hear it.
  • It was quite early, the sun had not been up very long; the birds were just beginning to sing joyously.
  • I will tell you how King Frost first thought of this kind work, for it is a strange story.
  • Well, one day King Frost was trying to think of some good that he could do with his treasure; and suddenly he concluded to send some of it to his kind neighbour, Santa Claus, to buy presents of food and clothing for the poor, that they might not suffer so much when King Winter went near their homes.
  • I believe it is raining; I certainly hear the falling drops.
  • Then looking more closely at the trees around, they saw that the treasure was all melting away, and that much of it was already spread over the leaves of the oak trees and maples, which were shining with their gorgeous dress of gold and bronze, crimson and emerald.
  • It was very beautiful; but the idle fairies were too much frightened at the mischief their disobedience had caused, to admire the beauty of the forest, and at once tried to hide themselves among the bushes, lest King Frost should come and punish them.
  • At a little distance from the palace we might easily mistake it for a mountain whose peaks were mounting heavenward to receive the last kiss of the departing day.
  • The entrance to the palace is at the end of an arched recess, and it is guarded night and day by twelve soldierly-looking white Bears.
  • The old King will welcome you kindly, for he loves children, and it is his chief delight to give them pleasure.
  • I will tell you how King Frost happened to think of painting the leaves, for it is a strange story.
  • It was very beautiful, but the disobedient fairies were too frightened to notice the beauty of the trees.
  • She did not know the meaning of the word "plagiarism" until quite recently, when it was explained to her.
  • In this case Helen Keller held almost intact in her mind, unmixed with other ideas, the words of a story which at the time it was read to her she did not fully understand.
  • It shows how the child-mind gathers into itself words it has heard, and how they lurk there ready to come out when the key that releases the spring is touched.
  • It shows how the child-mind gathers into itself words it has heard, and how they lurk there ready to come out when the key that releases the spring is touched.
  • It is original in the same way that a poet's version of an old story is original.
  • The way to write good English is to read it and hear it.
  • Thus it is that any child may be taught to use correct English by not being allowed to read or hear any other kind.
  • It was a word that created these thoughts in her mind.
  • The medium calls forth the thing it conveys, and the greater the medium the deeper the thoughts.
  • "Paradise Lost," she answered, and she read it on the train.
  • But early one morning the fever left me as mysteriously and unexpectedly as it had come, and I fell into a quiet sleep.
  • When I awoke and found that all was dark and still, I suppose I thought it was night, and I must have wondered why day was so long coming.
  • When I was a little older I felt the need of some means of communication with those around me, and I began to make simple signs which my parents and friends readily understood; but it often happened that I was unable to express my thoughts intelligibly, and at such times I would give way to my angry feelings utterly....
  • That word startled my soul, and it awoke, full of the spirit of the morning, full of joyous, exultant song.
  • The beautiful, warm air was peculiarly fragrant, and I noticed it got cooler and fresher as we went on.
  • I knew, too, it was immense! awful! and for a moment some of the sunshine seemed to have gone out of the day.
  • The style of the Bible is everywhere in Miss Keller's work, just as it is in the style of most great English writers.
  • Her vocabulary has all the phrases that other people use, and the explanation of it, and the reasonableness of it ought to be evident by this time.
  • It is true, on the other hand, that in her descriptions, she is best from the point of view of art when she is faithful to her own sensations; and this is precisely true of all artists.
  • It seems worth while, however, to quote from some of her chance bits of writing, which are neither so informal as her letters nor so carefully composed as her story of her life.
  • Yes, it is a tomb in which hope, joy and the power of acting nobly lie buried.
  • It is wonderful how much time good people spend fighting the devil.
  • To be sure, I take the keenest interest in everything that concerns those who surround me; it is this very interest which makes it so difficult for me to carry on a conversation with some people who will not talk or say what they think, but I should not be sorry to find more friends ready to talk with me now and then about the wonderful things I read.
  • It surprises me to find that such an idea has crossed the mind of any one, especially of a highly gifted critic.
  • It is very interesting to watch a plant grow, it is like taking part in creation.
  • It is very interesting to watch a plant grow, it is like taking part in creation.
  • When all outside is cold and white, when the little children of the woodland are gone to their nurseries in the warm earth, and the empty nests on the bare trees fill with snow, my window-garden glows and smiles, making summer within while it is winter without.
  • It is wonderful to see flowers bloom in the midst of a snow-storm!
  • My house is not resplendent with ivory and gold; nor is it adorned with marble arches, resting on graceful columns brought from the quarries of distant Africa.
  • I shall never forget how the fury of battle throbbed in my veins--it seemed as if the tumultuous beating of my heart would stop my breath.
  • Its warm touch seemed so like a human caress, I really thought it was a sentient being, capable of loving and protecting me.
  • It was only a dream, but I thought it real, and my heart sank within me.
  • It was only a dream, but I thought it real, and my heart sank within me.
  • The instant I felt its warmth I was reassured, and I sat a long time watching it climb higher and higher in shining waves.
  • It is hard to have a Southern overseer; it is worse to have a Northern one; but worst of all when you are the slave-driver of yourself.
  • Here is life, an experiment to a great extent untried by me; but it does not avail me that they have tried it.
  • If I had remembered this it would have prevented some mistakes.
  • The greater part of what my neighbors call good I believe in my soul to be bad, and if I repent of anything, it is very likely to be my good behavior.
  • Let us consider for a moment what most of the trouble and anxiety which I have referred to is about, and how much it is necessary that we be troubled, or at least careful.
  • To the bison of the prairie it is a few inches of palatable grass, with water to drink; unless he seeks the Shelter of the forest or the mountain's shadow.
  • Man has invented, not only houses, but clothes and cooked food; and possibly from the accidental discovery of the warmth of fire, and the consequent use of it, at first a luxury, arose the present necessity to sit by it.
  • Is it impossible to combine the hardiness of these savages with the intellectualness of the civilized man?
  • It is remarkable that we know so much of them as we do.
  • Yet it is admirable to profess because it was once admirable to live.
  • It is to solve some of the problems of life, not only theoretically, but practically.
  • Are we sure that there is none of it in our own lives?
  • The soil, it appears, is suited to the seed, for it has sent its radicle downward, and it may now send its shoot upward also with confidence.
  • If I should attempt to tell how I have desired to spend my life in years past, it would probably surprise those of my readers who are somewhat acquainted with its actual history; it would certainly astonish those who know nothing about it.
  • I would gladly tell all that I know about it, and never paint "No Admittance" on my gate.
  • It is true, I never assisted the sun materially in his rising, but, doubt not, it was of the last importance only to be present at it.
  • It is true, I never assisted the sun materially in his rising, but, doubt not, it was of the last importance only to be present at it.
  • So many autumn, ay, and winter days, spent outside the town, trying to hear what was in the wind, to hear and carry it express!
  • I too had woven a kind of basket of a delicate texture, but I had not made it worth any one's while to buy them.
  • It is a labor to task the faculties of a man--such problems of profit and loss, of interest, of tare and tret, and gauging of all kinds in it, as demand a universal knowledge.
  • It is a labor to task the faculties of a man--such problems of profit and loss, of interest, of tare and tret, and gauging of all kinds in it, as demand a universal knowledge.
  • I have thought that Walden Pond would be a good place for business, not solely on account of the railroad and the ice trade; it offers advantages which it may not be good policy to divulge; it is a good port and a good foundation.
  • It is said that a flood-tide, with a westerly wind, and ice in the Neva, would sweep St. Petersburg from the face of the earth.
  • As this business was to be entered into without the usual capital, it may not be easy to conjecture where those means, that will still be indispensable to every such undertaking, were to be obtained.
  • It would be easier for them to hobble to town with a broken leg than with a broken pantaloon.
  • It is an interesting question how far men would retain their relative rank if they were divested of their clothes.
  • A man who has at length found something to do will not need to get a new suit to do it in; for him the old will do, that has lain dusty in the garret for an indeterminate period.
  • Of what use this measuring of me if she does not measure my character, but only the breadth of my shoulders, as it were a peg to bang the coat on?
  • On the whole, I think that it cannot be maintained that dressing has in this or any country risen to the dignity of an art.
  • We are amused at beholding the costume of Henry VIII, or Queen Elizabeth, as much as if it was that of the King and Queen of the Cannibal Islands.
  • It is only the serious eye peering from and the sincere life passed within it which restrain laughter and consecrate the costume of any people.
  • It is only the serious eye peering from and the sincere life passed within it which restrain laughter and consecrate the costume of any people.
  • Of two patterns which differ only by a few threads more or less of a particular color, the one will be sold readily, the other lie on the shelf, though it frequently happens that after the lapse of a season the latter becomes the most fashionable.
  • Comparatively, tattooing is not the hideous custom which it is called.
  • It is not barbarous merely because the printing is skin-deep and unalterable.
  • The condition of the operatives is becoming every day more like that of the English; and it cannot be wondered at, since, as far as I have heard or observed, the principal object is, not that mankind may be well and honestly clad, but, unquestionably, that corporations may be enriched.
  • In our climate, in the summer, it was formerly almost solely a covering at night.
  • It plays house, as well as horse, having an instinct for it.
  • It was the natural yearning of that portion, any portion of our most primitive ancestor which still survived in us.
  • At last, we know not what it is to live in the open air, and our lives are domestic in more senses than we think.
  • It would be well, perhaps, if we were to spend more of our days and nights without any obstruction between us and the celestial bodies, if the poet did not speak so much from under a roof, or the saint dwell there so long.
  • However, if one designs to construct a dwelling-house, it behooves him to exercise a little Yankee shrewdness, lest after all he find himself in a workhouse, a labyrinth without a clue, a museum, an almshouse, a prison, or a splendid mausoleum instead.
  • I have seen Penobscot Indians, in this town, living in tents of thin cotton cloth, while the snow was nearly a foot deep around them, and I thought that they would be glad to have it deeper to keep out the wind.
  • But how happens it that he who is said to enjoy these things is so commonly a poor civilized man, while the savage, who has them not, is rich as a savage?
  • Behold all souls are mine; as the soul of the father, so also the soul of the son is mine: the soul that sinneth, it shall die.
  • The man who has actually paid for his farm with labor on it is so rare that every neighbor can point to him.
  • And when the farmer has got his house, he may not be the richer but the poorer for it, and it be the house that has got him.
  • It has created palaces, but it was not so easy to create noblemen and kings.
  • It has created palaces, but it was not so easy to create noblemen and kings.
  • The myriads who built the pyramids to be the tombs of the Pharaohs were fed on garlic, and it may be were not decently buried themselves.
  • It is a mistake to suppose that, in a country where the usual evidences of civilization exist, the condition of a very large body of the inhabitants may not be as degraded as that of savages.
  • It certainly is fair to look at that class by whose labor the works which distinguish this generation are accomplished.
  • Or what if I were to allow--would it not be a singular allowance?--that our furniture should be more complex than the Arab's, in proportion as we are morally and intellectually his superiors!
  • At present our houses are cluttered and defiled with it, and a good housewife would sweep out the greater part into the dust hole, and not leave her morning's work undone.
  • It is the luxurious and dissipated who set the fashions which the herd so diligently follow.
  • I would rather sit on a pumpkin and have it all to myself than be crowded on a velvet cushion.
  • He dwelt, as it were, in a tent in this world, and was either threading the valleys, or crossing the plains, or climbing the mountain-tops.
  • I speak understandingly on this subject, for I have made myself acquainted with it both theoretically and practically.
  • The owner of the axe, as he released his hold on it, said that it was the apple of his eye; but I returned it sharper than I received it.
  • On the 1st of April it rained and melted the ice, and in the early part of the day, which was very foggy, I heard a stray goose groping about over the pond and cackling as if lost, or like the spirit of the fog.
  • By the middle of April, for I made no haste in my work, but rather made the most of it, my house was framed and ready for the raising.
  • When I called to see it he was not at home.
  • It was of small dimensions, with a peaked cottage roof, and not much else to be seen, the dirt being raised five feet all around as if it were a compost heap.
  • It was of small dimensions, with a peaked cottage roof, and not much else to be seen, the dirt being raised five feet all around as if it were a compost heap.
  • Mrs. C. came to the door and asked me to view it from the inside.
  • It was dark, and had a dirt floor for the most part, dank, clammy, and aguish, only here a board and there a board which would not bear removal.
  • I took down this dwelling the same morning, drawing the nails, and removed it to the pond-side by small cartloads, spreading the boards on the grass there to bleach and warp back again in the sun.
  • It was but two hours' work.
  • When it stormed before my bread was baked, I fixed a few boards over the fire, and sat under them to watch my loaf, and passed some pleasant hours in that way.
  • It is not the tailor alone who is the ninth part of a man; it is as much the preacher, and the merchant, and the farmer.
  • It is not the tailor alone who is the ninth part of a man; it is as much the preacher, and the merchant, and the farmer.
  • Where is this division of labor to end? and what object does it finally serve?
  • The enemy will find it out.
  • This man seemed to me to lean over the cornice, and timidly whisper his half truth to the rude occupants who really knew it better than he.
  • It would signify somewhat, if, in any earnest sense, he slanted them and daubed it; but the spirit having departed out of the tenant, it is of a piece with constructing his own coffin--the architecture of the grave--and "carpenter" is but another name for "coffin-maker."
  • It would signify somewhat, if, in any earnest sense, he slanted them and daubed it; but the spirit having departed out of the tenant, it is of a piece with constructing his own coffin--the architecture of the grave--and "carpenter" is but another name for "coffin-maker."
  • Toss up a copper for it as well.
  • Better paint your house your own complexion; let it turn pale or blush for you.
  • I think that it would be better than this, for the students, or those who desire to be benefited by it, even to lay the foundation themselves.
  • I do not mean that exactly, but I mean something which he might think a good deal like that; I mean that they should not play life, or study it merely, while the community supports them at this expensive game, but earnestly live it from beginning to end.
  • They are but improved means to an unimproved end, an end which it was already but too easy to arrive at; as railroads lead to Boston or New York.
  • Such is the universal law, which no man can ever outwit, and with regard to the railroad even we may say it is as broad as it is long.
  • This spending of the best part of one's life earning money in order to enjoy a questionable liberty during the least valuable part of it reminds me of the Englishman who went to India to make a fortune first, in order that he might return to England and live the life of a poet.
  • One farmer said that it was "good for nothing but to raise cheeping squirrels on."
  • Man does some of his part of the exchange work in his six weeks of haying, and it is no boy's play.
  • This town is said to have the largest houses for oxen, cows, and horses hereabouts, and it is not behindhand in its public buildings; but there are very few halls for free worship or free speech in this county.
  • It should not be by their architecture, but why not even by their power of abstract thought, that nations should seek to commemorate themselves?
  • It buries itself alive.
  • As for the religion and love of art of the builders, it is much the same all the world over, whether the building be an Egyptian temple or the United States Bank.
  • It costs more than it comes to.
  • It costs more than it comes to.
  • Mr. Balcom, a promising young architect, designs it on the back of his Vitruvius, with hard pencil and ruler, and the job is let out to Dobson & Sons, stonecutters.
  • When the thirty centuries begin to look down on it, mankind begin to look up at it.
  • It appears from the above estimate, that my food alone cost me in money about twenty-seven cents a week.
  • It was, for nearly two years after this, rye and Indian meal without yeast, potatoes, rice, a very little salt pork, molasses, and salt; and my drink, water.
  • It was fit that I should live on rice, mainly, who love so well the philosophy of India.
  • To meet the objections of some inveterate cavillers, I may as well state, that if I dined out occasionally, as I always had done, and I trust shall have opportunities to do again, it was frequently to the detriment of my domestic arrangements.
  • Bread I at first made of pure Indian meal and salt, genuine hoe-cakes, which I baked before my fire out of doors on a shingle or the end of a stick of timber sawed off in building my house; but it was wont to get smoked and to have a piny flavor.
  • In cold weather it was no little amusement to bake several small loaves of this in succession, tending and turning them as carefully as an Egyptian his hatching eggs.
  • It is simpler and more respectable to omit it.
  • It would seem that I made it according to the recipe which Marcus Porcius Cato gave about two centuries before Christ.
  • It would seem that I made it according to the recipe which Marcus Porcius Cato gave about two centuries before Christ.
  • When you have kneaded it well, mould it, and bake it under a cover, that is, in a baking kettle.
  • Finally, as for salt, that grossest of groceries, to obtain this might be a fit occasion for a visit to the seashore, or, if I did without it altogether, I should probably drink the less water.
  • But as it was, I considered that I enhanced the value of the land by squatting on it.
  • Each load looks as if it contained the contents of a dozen shanties; and if one shanty is poor, this is a dozen times as poor.
  • It is the same as if all these traps were buckled to a man's belt, and he could not move over the rough country where our lines are cast without dragging them--dragging his trap.
  • But perchance it would be wisest never to put one's paw into it.
  • The moon will not sour milk nor taint meat of mine, nor will the sun injure my furniture or fade my carpet; and if he is sometimes too warm a friend, I find it still better economy to retreat behind some curtain which nature has provided, than to add a single item to the details of housekeeping.
  • It is best to avoid the beginnings of evil.
  • The Mexicans also practised a similar purification at the end of every fifty-two years, in the belief that it was time for the world to come to an end.
  • I have tried trade but I found that it would take ten years to get under way in that, and that then I should probably be on my way to the devil.
  • But I have since learned that trade curses everything it handles; and though you trade in messages from heaven, the whole curse of trade attaches to the business.
  • It is not necessary that a man should earn his living by the sweat of his brow, unless he sweats easier than I do.
  • It is by a mathematical point only that we are wise, as the sailor or the fugitive slave keeps the polestar in his eye; but that is sufficient guidance for all our life.
  • I heard it proposed lately that two young men should travel together over the world, the one without money, earning his means as he went, before the mast and behind the plow, the other carrying a bill of exchange in his pocket.
  • It was easy to see that they could not long be companions or co-operate, since one would not operate at all.
  • It is human, it is divine, carrion.
  • It is human, it is divine, carrion.
  • Being superior to physical suffering, it sometimes chanced that they were superior to any consolation which the missionaries could offer; and the law to do as you would be done by fell with less persuasiveness on the ears of those who, for their part, did not care how they were done by, who loved their enemies after a new fashion, and came very near freely forgiving them all they did.
  • Be sure that you give the poor the aid they most need, though it be your example which leaves them far behind.
  • If you give money, spend yourself with it, and do not merely abandon it to them.
  • It is partly his taste, and not merely his misfortune.
  • It is the pious slave-breeder devoting the proceeds of every tenth slave to buy a Sunday's liberty for the rest.
  • Nay, it is greatly overrated; and it is our selfishness which overrates it.
  • I do not value chiefly a man's uprightness and benevolence, which are, as it were, his stem and leaves.
  • The philanthropist too often surrounds mankind with the remembrance of his own castoff griefs as an atmosphere, and calls it sympathy.
  • If you should ever be betrayed into any of these philanthropies, do not let your left hand know what your right hand does, for it is not worth knowing.
  • All health and success does me good, however far off and withdrawn it may appear; all disease and failure helps to make me sad and does me evil, however much sympathy it may have with me or I with it.
  • The nearest that I came to actual possession was when I bought the Hollowell place, and had begun to sort my seeds, and collected materials with which to make a wheelbarrow to carry it on or off with; but before the owner gave me a deed of it, his wife--every man has such a wife--changed her mind and wished to keep it, and he offered me ten dollars to release him.
  • Now, to speak the truth, I had but ten cents in the world, and it surpassed my arithmetic to tell, if I was that man who had ten cents, or who had a farm, or ten dollars, or all together.
  • I was in haste to buy it, before the proprietor finished getting out some rocks, cutting down the hollow apple trees, and grubbing up some young birches which had sprung up in the pasture, or, in short, had made any more of his improvements.
  • But it turned out as I have said.
  • It makes but little difference whether you are committed to a farm or the county jail.
  • The oftener you go there the more it will please you, if it is good.
  • I think I shall not buy greedily, but go round and round it as long as I live, and be buried in it first, that it may please me the more at last.
  • The upright white hewn studs and freshly planed door and window casings gave it a clean and airy look, especially in the morning, when its timbers were saturated with dew, so that I fancied that by noon some sweet gum would exude from them.
  • To my imagination it retained throughout the day more or less of this auroral character, reminding me of a certain house on a mountain which I had visited a year before.
  • It was suggestive somewhat as a picture in outlines.
  • It was not so much within doors as behind a door where I sat, even in the rainiest weather.
  • A lake like this is never smoother than at such a time; and the clear portion of the air above it being, shallow and darkened by clouds, the water, full of light and reflections, becomes a lower heaven itself so much the more important.
  • One value even of the smallest well is, that when you look into it you see that earth is not continent but insular.
  • This is as important as that it keeps butter cool.
  • They say that characters were engraven on the bathing tub of King Tchingthang to this effect: "Renew thyself completely each day; do it again, and again, and forever again."
  • It was Homer's requiem; itself an Iliad and Odyssey in the air, singing its own wrath and wanderings.
  • It matters not what the clocks say or the attitudes and labors of men.
  • It is something to be able to paint a particular picture, or to carve a statue, and so to make a few objects beautiful; but it is far more glorious to carve and paint the very atmosphere and medium through which we look, which morally we can do.
  • It is something to be able to paint a particular picture, or to carve a statue, and so to make a few objects beautiful; but it is far more glorious to carve and paint the very atmosphere and medium through which we look, which morally we can do.
  • I went to the woods because I wished to live deliberately, to front only the essential facts of life, and see if I could not learn what it had to teach, and not, when I came to die, discover that I had not lived.
  • Still we live meanly, like ants; though the fable tells us that we were long ago changed into men; like pygmies we fight with cranes; it is error upon error, and clout upon clout, and our best virtue has for its occasion a superfluous and evitable wretchedness.
  • Instead of three meals a day, if it be necessary eat but one; instead of a hundred dishes, five; and reduce other things in proportion.
  • Our life is like a German Confederacy, made up of petty states, with its boundary forever fluctuating, so that even a German cannot tell you how it is bounded at any moment.
  • It lives too fast.
  • We do not ride on the railroad; it rides upon us.
  • And when they run over a man that is walking in his sleep, a supernumerary sleeper in the wrong position, and wake him up, they suddenly stop the cars, and make a hue and cry about it, as if this were an exception.
  • Some give directions to be waked every half-hour, doubtless for no other purpose; and then, to pay for it, they tell what they have dreamed.
  • "Pray tell me anything new that has happened to a man anywhere on this globe"--and he reads it over his coffee and rolls, that a man has had his eyes gouged out this morning on the Wachito River; never dreaming the while that he lives in the dark unfathomed mammoth cave of this world, and has but the rudiment of an eye himself.
  • To a philosopher all news, as it is called, is gossip, and they who edit and read it are old women over their tea.
  • If men would steadily observe realities only, and not allow themselves to be deluded, life, to compare it with such things as we know, would be like a fairy tale and the Arabian Nights' Entertainments.
  • Children, who play life, discern its true law and relations more clearly than men, who fail to live it worthily, but who think that they are wiser by experience, that is, by failure.
  • If the engine whistles, let it whistle till it is hoarse for its pains.
  • Be it life or death, we crave only reality.
  • I drink at it; but while I drink I see the sandy bottom and detect how shallow it is.
  • The intellect is a cleaver; it discerns and rifts its way into the secret of things.
  • My instinct tells me that my head is an organ for burrowing, as some creatures use their snout and fore paws, and with it I would mine and burrow my way through these hills.
  • The oldest Egyptian or Hindoo philosopher raised a corner of the veil from the statue of the divinity; and still the trembling robe remains raised, and I gaze upon as fresh a glory as he did, since it was I in him that was then so bold, and it is he in me that now reviews the vision.
  • I read one or two shallow books of travel in the intervals of my work, till that employment made me ashamed of myself, and I asked where it was then that I lived.
  • The student may read Homer or Æschylus in the Greek without danger of dissipation or luxuriousness, for it implies that he in some measure emulate their heroes, and consecrate morning hours to their pages.
  • It is not in vain that the farmer remembers and repeats the few Latin words which he has heard.
  • It requires a training such as the athletes underwent, the steady intention almost of the whole life to this object.
  • It is not enough even to be able to speak the language of that nation by which they are written, for there is a memorable interval between the spoken and the written language, the language heard and the language read.
  • The one is commonly transitory, a sound, a tongue, a dialect merely, almost brutish, and we learn it unconsciously, like the brutes, of our mothers.
  • It is something at once more intimate with us and more universal than any other work of art.
  • It is the work of art nearest to life itself.
  • It may be translated into every language, and not only be read but actually breathed from all human lips;--not be represented on canvas or in marble only, but be carved out of the breath of life itself.
  • It will be soon enough to forget them when we have the learning and the genius which will enable us to attend to and appreciate them.
  • It is not all books that are as dull as their readers.
  • It is time that we had uncommon schools, that we did not leave off our education when we begin to be men and women.
  • It is rich enough.
  • It wants only the magnanimity and refinement.
  • It can spend money enough on such things as farmers and traders value, but it is thought Utopian to propose spending money for things which more intelligent men know to be of far more worth.
  • It can spend money enough on such things as farmers and traders value, but it is thought Utopian to propose spending money for things which more intelligent men know to be of far more worth.
  • Why should we leave it to Harper & Brothers and Redding & Co. to select our reading?
  • If it is necessary, omit one bridge over the river, go round a little there, and throw one arch at least over the darker gulf of ignorance which surrounds us.
  • The day advanced as if to light some work of mine; it was morning, and lo, now it is evening, and nothing memorable is accomplished.
  • My days were not days of the week, bearing the stamp of any heathen deity, nor were they minced into hours and fretted by the ticking of a clock; for I lived like the Puri Indians, of whom it is said that "for yesterday, today, and tomorrow they have only one word, and they express the variety of meaning by pointing backward for yesterday forward for tomorrow, and overhead for the passing day."
  • A man must find his occasions in himself, it is true.
  • Follow your genius closely enough, and it will not fail to show you a fresh prospect every hour.
  • When my floor was dirty, I rose early, and, setting all my furniture out of doors on the grass, bed and bedstead making but one budget, dashed water on the floor, and sprinkled white sand from the pond on it, and then with a broom scrubbed it clean and white; and by the time the villagers had broken their fast the morning sun had dried my house sufficiently to allow me to move in again, and my meditations were almost uninterupted.
  • It was pleasant to see my whole household effects out on the grass, making a little pile like a gypsy's pack, and my three-legged table, from which I did not remove the books and pen and ink, standing amid the pines and hickories.
  • It was worth the while to see the sun shine on these things, and hear the free wind blow on them; so much more interesting most familiar objects look out of doors than in the house.
  • It looked as if this was the way these forms came to be transferred to our furniture, to tables, chairs, and bedsteads--because they once stood in their midst.
  • If all were as it seems, and men made the elements their servants for noble ends!
  • If the enterprise were as innocent as it is early!
  • If the enterprise were as heroic and commanding as it is protracted and unwearied!
  • To do things "railroad fashion" is now the byword; and it is worth the while to be warned so often and so sincerely by any power to get off its track.
  • It does not clasp its hands and pray to Jupiter.
  • Next rolls Thomaston lime, a prime lot, which will get far among the hills before it gets slacked.
  • I confess, that practically speaking, when I have learned a man's real disposition, I have no hopes of changing it for the better or worse in this state of existence.
  • It is advertised in the Cuttingsville Times.
  • Sometimes, on Sundays, I heard the bells, the Lincoln, Acton, Bedford, or Concord bell, when the wind was favorable, a faint, sweet, and, as it were, natural melody, worth importing into the wilderness.
  • At a sufficient distance over the woods this sound acquires a certain vibratory hum, as if the pine needles in the horizon were the strings of a harp which it swept.
  • It is new information and not merely a repetition of what was presented in the first chapter.
  • At evening, the distant lowing of some cow in the horizon beyond the woods sounded sweet and melodious, and at first I would mistake it for the voices of certain minstrels by whom I was sometimes serenaded, who might be straying over hill and dale; but soon I was not unpleasantly disappointed when it was prolonged into the cheap and natural music of the cow.
  • It reminded me of ghouls and idiots and insane howlings.
  • But now one answers from far woods in a strain made really melodious by distance--Hoo hoo hoo, hoorer hoo; and indeed for the most part it suggested only pleasing associations, whether heard by day or night, summer or winter.
  • The note of this once wild Indian pheasant is certainly the most remarkable of any bird's, and if they could be naturalized without being domesticated, it would soon become the most famous sound in our woods, surpassing the clangor of the goose and the hooting of the owl; and then imagine the cackling of the hens to fill the pauses when their lords' clarions rested!
  • It would put nations on the alert.
  • As I walk along the stony shore of the pond in my shirt-sleeves, though it is cool as well as cloudy and windy, and I see nothing special to attract me, all the elements are unusually congenial to me.
  • Though it is now dark, the wind still blows and roars in the wood, the waves still dash, and some creatures lull the rest with their notes.
  • I have my horizon bounded by woods all to myself; a distant view of the railroad where it touches the pond on the one hand, and of the fence which skirts the woodland road on the other.
  • But for the most part it is as solitary where I live as on the prairies.
  • It is as much Asia or Africa as New England.
  • I have, as it were, my own sun and moon and stars, and a little world all to myself.
  • Though it prevents my hoeing them, it is of far more worth than my hoeing.
  • If it should continue so long as to cause the seeds to rot in the ground and destroy the potatoes in the low lands, it would still be good for the grass on the uplands, and, being good for the grass, it would be good for me.
  • I do not flatter myself, but if it be possible they flatter me.
  • I one evening overtook one of my townsmen, who has accumulated what is called "a handsome property"--though I never got a fair view of it--on the Walden road, driving a pair of cattle to market, who inquired of me how I could bring my mind to give up so many of the comforts of life.
  • I answered that I was very sure I liked it passably well; I was not joking.
  • Confucius says truly, "Virtue does not remain as an abandoned orphan; it must of necessity have neighbors."
  • It was a kind of fiction, a work of the imagination only, so far as he was concerned.
  • I find it wholesome to be alone the greater part of the time.
  • It would be better if there were but one inhabitant to a square mile, as where I live.
  • She was probably the only thoroughly sound-conditioned, healthy, and robust young lady that ever walked the globe, and wherever she came it was spring.
  • It is surprising how many great men and women a small house will contain.
  • The bullet of your thought must have overcome its lateral and ricochet motion and fallen into its last and steady course before it reaches the ear of the hearer, else it may plow out again through the side of his head.
  • I have found it a singular luxury to talk across the pond to a companion on the opposite side.
  • So easy is it, though many housekeepers doubt it, to establish new and better customs in the place of the old.
  • When the night arrived, to quote their own words--He laid us on the bed with himself and his wife, they at the one end and we at the other, it being only planks laid a foot from the ground and a thin mat upon them.
  • As for lodging, it is true they were but poorly entertained, though what they found an inconvenience was no doubt intended for an honor; but as far as eating was concerned, I do not see how the Indians could have done better.
  • Another time when Winslow visited them, it being a season of plenty with them, there was no deficiency in this respect.
  • He, too, has heard of Homer, and, "if it were not for books," would "not know what to do rainy days," though perhaps he has not read one wholly through for many rainy seasons.
  • A more simple and natural man it would be hard to find.
  • Frequently he would leave his dinner in the bushes, when his dog had caught a woodchuck by the way, and go back a mile and a half to dress it and leave it in the cellar of the house where he boarded, after deliberating first for half an hour whether he could not sink it in the pond safely till nightfall--loving to dwell long upon these themes.
  • He cut his trees level and close to the ground, that the sprouts which came up afterward might be more vigorous and a sled might slide over the stumps; and instead of leaving a whole tree to support his corded wood, he would pare it away to a slender stake or splinter which you could break off with your hand at last.
  • It would have suggested many things to a philosopher to have dealings with him.
  • He had soaked hemlock leaves in water and drank it, and thought that was better than water in warm weather.
  • If an ox were his property, and he wished to get needles and thread at the store, he thought it would be inconvenient and impossible soon to go on mortgaging some portion of the creature each time to that amount.
  • If I suggested any improvement in his mode of life, he merely answered, without expressing any regret, that it was too late.
  • Indeed, I found some of them to be wiser than the so-called overseers of the poor and selectmen of the town, and thought it was time that the tables were turned.
  • It was the Lord's will, I suppose.
  • I have rarely met a fellowman on such promising ground--it was so simple and sincere and so true all that he said.
  • I did not know at first but it was the result of a wise policy.
  • It seemed that from such a basis of truth and frankness as the poor weak-headed pauper had laid, our intercourse might go forward to something better than the intercourse of sages.
  • Men of business, even farmers, thought only of solitude and employment, and of the great distance at which I dwelt from something or other; and though they said that they loved a ramble in the woods occasionally, it was obvious that they did not.
  • It is a fine broad leaf to look on.
  • It is one of the oldest scenes stamped on my memory.
  • It was the only open and cultivated field for a great distance on either side of the road, so they made the most of it; and sometimes the man in the field heard more of travellers' gossip and comment than was meant for his ear: "Beans so late! peas so late!"--for I continued to plant when others had begun to hoe--the ministerial husbandman had not suspected it.
  • It was the only open and cultivated field for a great distance on either side of the road, so they made the most of it; and sometimes the man in the field heard more of travellers' gossip and comment than was meant for his ear: "Beans so late! peas so late!"--for I continued to plant when others had begun to hoe--the ministerial husbandman had not suspected it.
  • Fellow-travellers as they rattled by compared it aloud with the fields which they had passed, so that I came to know how I stood in the agricultural world.
  • Mine was, as it were, the connecting link between wild and cultivated fields; as some states are civilized, and others half-civilized, and others savage or barbarous, so my field was, though not in a bad sense, a half-cultivated field.
  • While you are planting the seed, he cries--"Drop it, drop it--cover it up, cover it up--pull it up, pull it up, pull it up."
  • But this was not corn, and so it was safe from such enemies as he.
  • It was a cheap sort of top dressing in which I had entire faith.
  • It was no longer beans that I hoed, nor I that hoed beans; and I remembered with as much pity as pride, if I remembered at all, my acquaintances who had gone to the city to attend the oratorios.
  • And when the sound died quite away, and the hum had ceased, and the most favorable breezes told no tale, I knew that they had got the last drone of them all safely into the Middlesex hive, and that now their minds were bent on the honey with which it was smeared.
  • When there were several bands of musicians, it sounded as if all the village was a vast bellows and all the buildings expanded and collapsed alternately with a din.
  • But sometimes it was a really noble and inspiring strain that reached these woods, and the trumpet that sings of fame, and I felt as if I could spit a Mexican with a good relish--for why should we always stand for trifles?--and looked round for a woodchuck or a skunk to exercise my chivalry upon.
  • This was one of the great days; though the sky had from my clearing only the same everlastingly great look that it wears daily, and I saw no difference in it.
  • It was a singular experience that long acquaintance which I cultivated with beans, what with planting, and hoeing, and harvesting, and threshing, and picking over and selling them--the last was the hardest of all--I might add eating, for I did taste.
  • It was on the whole a rare amusement, which, continued too long, might have become a dissipation.
  • "The earth," he adds elsewhere, "especially if fresh, has a certain magnetism in it, by which it attracts the salt, power, or virtue (call it either) which gives it life, and is the logic of all the labor and stir we keep about it, to sustain us; all dungings and other sordid temperings being but the vicars succedaneous to this improvement."
  • It is the premium and the feast which tempt him.
  • This broad field which I have looked at so long looks not to me as the principal cultivator, but away from me to influences more genial to it, which water and make it green.
  • It matters little comparatively whether the fields fill the farmer's barns.
  • The village appeared to me a great news room; and on one side, to support it, as once at Redding & Company's on State Street, they kept nuts and raisins, or salt and meal and other groceries.
  • I hardly ever failed, when I rambled through the village, to see a row of such worthies, either sitting on a ladder sunning themselves, with their bodies inclined forward and their eyes glancing along the line this way and that, from time to time, with a voluptuous expression, or else leaning against a barn with their hands in their pockets, like caryatides, as if to prop it up.
  • These are the coarsest mills, in which all gossip is first rudely digested or cracked up before it is emptied into finer and more delicate hoppers within doors.
  • It was very pleasant, when I stayed late in town, to launch myself into the night, especially if it was dark and tempestuous, and set sail from some bright village parlor or lecture room, with a bag of rye or Indian meal upon my shoulder, for my snug harbor in the woods, having made all tight without and withdrawn under hatches with a merry crew of thoughts, leaving only my outer man at the helm, or even tying up the helm when it was plain sailing.
  • It was very pleasant, when I stayed late in town, to launch myself into the night, especially if it was dark and tempestuous, and set sail from some bright village parlor or lecture room, with a bag of rye or Indian meal upon my shoulder, for my snug harbor in the woods, having made all tight without and withdrawn under hatches with a merry crew of thoughts, leaving only my outer man at the helm, or even tying up the helm when it was plain sailing.
  • It is darker in the woods, even in common nights, than most suppose.
  • I have heard of many going astray even in the village streets, when the darkness was so thick that you could cut it with a knife, as the saying is.
  • It is a surprising and memorable, as well as valuable experience, to be lost in the woods any time.
  • Often in a snow-storm, even by day, one will come out upon a well-known road and yet find it impossible to tell which way leads to the village.
  • The virtues of a superior man are like the wind; the virtues of a common man are like the grass--the grass, when the wind passes over it, bends.
  • There is but one way to obtain it, yet few take that way.
  • It is a vulgar error to suppose that you have tasted huckleberries who never plucked them.
  • Thus I caught two fishes as it were with one hook.
  • Lying between the earth and the heavens, it partakes of the color of both.
  • Viewed from a hilltop it reflects the color of the sky; but near at hand it is of a yellowish tint next the shore where you can see the sand, then a light green, which gradually deepens to a uniform dark green in the body of the pond.
  • In some lights, viewed even from a hilltop, it is of a vivid green next the shore.
  • It is a vitreous greenish blue, as I remember it, like those patches of the winter sky seen through cloud vistas in the west before sundown.
  • It is a vitreous greenish blue, as I remember it, like those patches of the winter sky seen through cloud vistas in the west before sundown.
  • It is well known that a large plate of glass will have a green tint, owing, as the makers say, to its "body," but a small piece of the same will be colorless.
  • Making another hole directly over it with an ice chisel which I had, and cutting down the longest birch which I could find in the neighborhood with my knife, I made a slip-noose, which I attached to its end, and, letting it down carefully, passed it over the knob of the handle, and drew it by a line along the birch, and so pulled the axe out again.
  • The shore is composed of a belt of smooth rounded white stones like paving-stones, excepting one or two short sand beaches, and is so steep that in many places a single leap will carry you into water over your head; and were it not for its remarkable transparency, that would be the last to be seen of its bottom till it rose on the opposite side.
  • Some think it is bottomless.
  • Successive nations perchance have drank at, admired, and fathomed it, and passed away, and still its water is green and pellucid as ever.
  • Even then it had commenced to rise and fall, and had clarified its waters and colored them of the hue they now wear, and obtained a patent of Heaven to be the only Walden Pond in the world and distiller of celestial dews.
  • It is a gem of the first water which Concord wears in her coronet.
  • This is particularly distinct to one standing on the middle of the pond in winter, just after a light snow has fallen, appearing as a clear undulating white line, unobscured by weeds and twigs, and very obvious a quarter of a mile off in many places where in summer it is hardly distinguishable close at hand.
  • The snow reprints it, as it were, in clear white type alto-relievo.
  • It is commonly higher in the winter and lower in the summer, though not corresponding to the general wet and dryness.
  • I can remember when it was a foot or two lower, and also when it was at least five feet higher, than when I lived by it.
  • By this fluctuation the pond asserts its title to a shore, and thus the shore is shorn, and the trees cannot hold it by right of possession.
  • It licks its chaps from time to time.
  • If the name was not derived from that of some English locality--Saffron Walden, for instance--one might suppose that it was called originally Walled-in Pond.
  • For four months in the year its water is as cold as it is pure at all times; and I think that it is then as good as any, if not the best, in the town.
  • The temperature of the Boiling Spring the same day was 45º, or the warmest of any water tried, though it is the coldest that I know of in summer, when, beside, shallow and stagnant surface water is not mingled with it.
  • In the warmest weather I usually placed a pailful in my cellar, where it became cool in the night, and remained so during the day; though I also resorted to a spring in the neighborhood.
  • It was as good when a week old as the day it was dipped, and had no taste of the pump.
  • It was as good when a week old as the day it was dipped, and had no taste of the pump.
  • The specific name reticulatus would not apply to this; it should be guttatus rather.
  • There are also a clean race of frogs and tortoises, and a few mussels in it; muskrats and minks leave their traces about it, and occasionally a travelling mud-turtle visits it.
  • Ducks and geese frequent it in the spring and fall, the white-bellied swallows (Hirundo bicolor) skim over it, and the peetweets (Totanus macularius) "teeter" along its stony shores all summer.
  • I have sometimes disturbed a fish hawk sitting on a white pine over the water; but I doubt if it is ever profaned by the wind of a gull, like Fair Haven.
  • At most, it tolerates one annual loon.
  • These are all the animals of consequence which frequent it now.
  • The forest has never so good a setting, nor is so distinctly beautiful, as when seen from the middle of a small lake amid hills which rise from the water's edge; for the water in which it is reflected not only makes the best foreground in such a case, but, with its winding shore, the most natural and agreeable boundary to it.
  • The water laves the shore as it did a thousand years ago.
  • It is earth's eye; looking into which the beholder measures the depth of his own nature.
  • The fluviatile trees next the shore are the slender eyelashes which fringe it, and the wooded hills and cliffs around are its overhanging brows.
  • Indeed, they sometimes dive below this line, as it were by mistake, and are undeceived.
  • It is like molten glass cooled but not congealed, and the few motes in it are pure and beautiful like the imperfections in glass.
  • It is like molten glass cooled but not congealed, and the few motes in it are pure and beautiful like the imperfections in glass.
  • From a hilltop you can see a fish leap in almost any part; for not a pickerel or shiner picks an insect from this smooth surface but it manifestly disturbs the equilibrium of the whole lake.
  • It is wonderful with what elaborateness this simple fact is advertised--this piscine murder will out--and from my distant perch I distinguish the circling undulations when they are half a dozen rods in diameter.
  • It needs no fence.
  • It is a mirror which no stone can crack, whose quicksilver will never wear off, whose gilding Nature continually repairs; no storms, no dust, can dim its surface ever fresh;--a mirror in which all impurity presented to it sinks, swept and dusted by the sun's hazy brush--this the light dust-cloth--which retains no breath that is breathed on it, but sends its own to float as clouds high above its surface, and be reflected in its bosom still.
  • It is a mirror which no stone can crack, whose quicksilver will never wear off, whose gilding Nature continually repairs; no storms, no dust, can dim its surface ever fresh;--a mirror in which all impurity presented to it sinks, swept and dusted by the sun's hazy brush--this the light dust-cloth--which retains no breath that is breathed on it, but sends its own to float as clouds high above its surface, and be reflected in its bosom still.
  • It is continually receiving new life and motion from above.
  • It is intermediate in its nature between land and sky.
  • I see where the breeze dashes across it by the streaks or flakes of light.
  • It is remarkable that we can look down on its surface.
  • Though I passed over it as gently as possible, the slight undulations produced by my boat extended almost as far as I could see, and gave a ribbed appearance to the reflections.
  • It was made of two white pine logs dug out and pinned together, and was cut off square at the ends.
  • It was very clumsy, but lasted a great many years before it became water-logged and perhaps sank to the bottom.
  • It was very clumsy, but lasted a great many years before it became water-logged and perhaps sank to the bottom.
  • He did not know whose it was; it belonged to the pond.
  • Sometimes it would come floating up to the shore; but when you went toward it, it would go back into deep water and disappear.
  • When I first paddled a boat on Walden, it was completely surrounded by thick and lofty pine and oak woods, and in some of its coves grape-vines had run over the trees next the water and formed bowers under which a boat could pass.
  • The hills which form its shores are so steep, and the woods on them were then so high, that, as you looked down from the west end, it had the appearance of an amphitheatre for some land of sylvan spectacle.
  • That devilish Iron Horse, whose ear-rending neigh is heard throughout the town, has muddied the Boiling Spring with his foot, and he it is that has browsed off all the woods on Walden shore, that Trojan horse, with a thousand men in his belly, introduced by mercenary Greeks!
  • Many men have been likened to it, but few deserve that honor.
  • Though the woodchoppers have laid bare first this shore and then that, and the Irish have built their sties by it, and the railroad has infringed on its border, and the ice-men have skimmed it once, it is itself unchanged, the same water which my youthful eyes fell on; all the change is in me.
  • It has not acquired one permanent wrinkle after all its ripples.
  • It is the work of a brave man surely, in whom there was no guile!
  • He rounded this water with his hand, deepened and clarified it in his thought, and in his will bequeathed it to Concord.
  • I see by its face that it is visited by the same reflection; and I can almost say, Walden, is it you?
  • Though seen but once, it helps to wash out State Street and the engine's soot.
  • One proposes that it be called "God's Drop."
  • I have said that Walden has no visible inlet nor outlet, but it is on the one hand distantly and indirectly related to Flint's Pond, which is more elevated, by a chain of small ponds coming from that quarter, and on the other directly and manifestly to Concord River, which is lower, by a similar chain of ponds through which in some other geological period it may have flowed, and by a little digging, which God forbid, it can be made to flow thither again.
  • It is much larger, being said to contain one hundred and ninety-seven acres, and is more fertile in fish; but it is comparatively shallow, and not remarkably pure.
  • It is much larger, being said to contain one hundred and ninety-seven acres, and is more fertile in fish; but it is comparatively shallow, and not remarkably pure.
  • It was worth the while, if only to feel the wind blow on your cheek freely, and see the waves run, and remember the life of mariners.
  • It is by this time mere vegetable mould and undistinguishable pond shore, through which rushes and flags have pushed up.
  • It did not turn his mill, and it was no privilege to him to behold it.
  • It did not turn his mill, and it was no privilege to him to behold it.
  • In these as in other respects, however, it is a lesser twin of Walden.
  • It has the same stony shore, and its waters are of the same hue.
  • One who frequents it proposes to call it Virid Lake.
  • Perhaps it might be called Yellow Pine Lake, from the following circumstance.
  • It was even supposed by some that the pond had sunk, and this was one of the primitive forest that formerly stood there.
  • In the spring of '49 I talked with the man who lives nearest the pond in Sudbury, who told me that it was he who got out this tree ten or fifteen years before.
  • As near as he could remember, it stood twelve or fifteen rods from the shore, where the water was thirty or forty feet deep.
  • He sawed a channel in the ice toward the shore, and hauled it over and along and out on to the ice with oxen; but, before he had gone far in his work, he was surprised to find that it was wrong end upward, with the stumps of the branches pointing down, and the small end firmly fastened in the sandy bottom.
  • It was about a foot in diameter at the big end, and he had expected to get a good saw-log, but it was so rotten as to be fit only for fuel, if for that.
  • It was about a foot in diameter at the big end, and he had expected to get a good saw-log, but it was so rotten as to be fit only for fuel, if for that.
  • He had some of it in his shed then.
  • His father, eighty years old, could not remember when it was not there.
  • Instead of the white lily, which requires mud, or the common sweet flag, the blue flag (Iris versicolor) grows thinly in the pure water, rising from the stony bottom all around the shore, where it is visited by hummingbirds in June; and the color both of its bluish blades and its flowers and especially their reflections, is in singular harmony with the glaucous water.
  • Once it chanced that I stood in the very abutment of a rainbow's arch, which filled the lower stratum of the atmosphere, tinging the grass and leaves around, and dazzling me as if I looked through colored crystal.
  • It was a lake of rainbow light, in which, for a short while, I lived like a dolphin.
  • If it had lasted longer it might have tinged my employments and life.
  • One who visited me declared that the shadows of some Irishmen before him had no halo about them, that it was only natives that were so distinguished.
  • Beside, he tells us that he showed it to very few.
  • It was one of those afternoons which seem indefinitely long before one, in which many events may happen, a large portion of our natural life, though it was already half spent when I started.
  • It was one of those afternoons which seem indefinitely long before one, in which many events may happen, a large portion of our natural life, though it was already half spent when I started.
  • There we sat together under that part of the roof which leaked the least, while it showered and thundered without.
  • Let the thunder rumble; what if it threaten ruin to farmers' crops?
  • Enjoy the land, but own it not.
  • Men come tamely home at night only from the next field or street, where their household echoes haunt, and their life pines because it breathes its own breath over again; their shadows, morning and evening, reach farther than their daily steps.
  • But he, poor man, disturbed only a couple of fins while I was catching a fair string, and he said it was his luck; but when we changed seats in the boat luck changed seats too.
  • Poor John Field!--I trust he does not read this, unless he will improve by it--thinking to live by some derivative old-country mode in this primitive new country--to catch perch with shiners.
  • It is good bait sometimes, I allow.
  • The wildness and adventure that are in fishing still recommended it to me.
  • I have tried it again and again.
  • It is a faint intimation, yet so are the first streaks of morning.
  • It was insignificant and unnecessary, and cost more than it came to.
  • It was insignificant and unnecessary, and cost more than it came to.
  • It appeared more beautiful to live low and fare hard in many respects; and though I never did so, I went far enough to please my imagination.
  • But put an extra condiment into your dish, and it will poison you.
  • It is not worth the while to live by rich cookery.
  • It may be vain to ask why the imagination will not be reconciled to flesh and fat.
  • I am satisfied that it is not.
  • Is it not a reproach that man is a carnivorous animal?
  • No man ever followed his genius till it misled him.
  • It is a little star-dust caught, a segment of the rainbow which I have clutched.
  • Yet, for my part, I was never unusually squeamish; I could sometimes eat a fried rat with a good relish, if it were necessary.
  • Not that food which entereth into the mouth defileth a man, but the appetite with which it is eaten.
  • In the music of the harp which trembles round the world it is the insisting on this which thrills us.
  • Listen to every zephyr for some reproof, for it is surely there, and he is unfortunate who does not hear it.
  • Possibly we may withdraw from it, but never change its nature.
  • I fear that it may enjoy a certain health of its own; that we may be well, yet not pure.
  • "That in which men differ from brute beasts," says Mencius, "is a thing very inconsiderable; the common herd lose it very soon; superior men preserve it carefully."
  • All sensuality is one, though it takes many forms; all purity is one.
  • It is the same whether a man eat, or drink, or cohabit, or sleep sensually.
  • We have heard of this virtue, but we know not what it is.
  • If you would avoid uncleanness, and all the sins, work earnestly, though it be at cleaning a stable.
  • What avails it that you are Christian, if you are not purer than the heathen, if you deny yourself no more, if you are not more religious?
  • I hesitate to say these things, but it is not because of the subject--I care not how obscene my words are--but because I cannot speak of them without betraying my impurity.
  • Nothing was too trivial for the Hindoo lawgiver, however offensive it may be to modern taste.
  • It was a rather cool evening, and some of his neighbors were apprehending a frost.
  • It was no more than the scurf of his skin, which was constantly shuffled off.
  • Is it some ill-fed village hound yielding to the instinct of the chase? or the lost pig which is said to be in these woods, whose tracks I saw after the rain?
  • It comes on apace; my sumachs and sweetbriers tremble.--Eh, Mr. Poet, is it you?
  • It comes on apace; my sumachs and sweetbriers tremble.--Eh, Mr. Poet, is it you?
  • There's nothing like it in old paintings, nothing like it in foreign lands--unless when we were off the coast of Spain.
  • It is the only trade I have learned.
  • Or, if you choose to go farther, it will not be unwise, for I have found the increase of fair bait to be very nearly as the squares of the distances.
  • If it would do any good, I would whistle for them.
  • When they make us an offer, is it wise to say, We will think of it?
  • What was it that I was thinking of?
  • It was a very hazy day.
  • I know not whether it was the dumps or a budding ecstasy.
  • How now, Hermit, is it too soon?
  • It probably had never seen a man before; and it soon became quite familiar, and would run over my shoes and up my clothes.
  • It probably had never seen a man before; and it soon became quite familiar, and would run over my shoes and up my clothes.
  • It could readily ascend the sides of the room by short impulses, like a squirrel, which it resembled in its motions.
  • It could readily ascend the sides of the room by short impulses, like a squirrel, which it resembled in its motions.
  • At length, as I leaned with my elbow on the bench one day, it ran up my clothes, and along my sleeve, and round and round the paper which held my dinner, while I kept the latter close, and dodged and played at bopeep with it; and when at last I held still a piece of cheese between my thumb and finger, it came and nibbled it, sitting in my hand, and afterward cleaned its face and paws, like a fly, and walked away.
  • The parent will sometimes roll and spin round before you in such a dishabille, that you cannot, for a few moments, detect what kind of creature it is.
  • So perfect is this instinct, that once, when I had laid them on the leaves again, and one accidentally fell on its side, it was found with the rest in exactly the same position ten minutes afterward.
  • Such an eye was not born when the bird was, but is coeval with the sky it reflects.
  • It is said that when hatched by a hen they will directly disperse on some alarm, and so are lost, for they never hear the mother's call which gathers them again.
  • It is remarkable how many creatures live wild and free though secret in the woods, and still sustain themselves in the neighborhood of towns, suspected by hunters only.
  • I had dug out the spring and made a well of clear gray water, where I could dip up a pailful without roiling it, and thither I went for this purpose almost every day in midsummer, when the pond was warmest.
  • Looking farther, I was surprised to find that the chips were covered with such combatants, that it was not a duellum, but a bellum, a war between two races of ants, the red always pitted against the black, and frequently two red ones to one black.
  • It was the only battle which I have ever witnessed, the only battle-field I ever trod while the battle was raging; internecine war; the red republicans on the one hand, and the black imperialists on the other.
  • It was evident that their battle-cry was "Conquer or die."
  • The more you think of it, the less the difference.
  • For numbers and for carnage it was an Austerlitz or Dresden.
  • I took up the chip on which the three I have particularly described were struggling, carried it into my house, and placed it under a tumbler on my window-sill, in order to see the issue.
  • It was surprising how quickly he made up his mind and put his resolve into execution.
  • It was a pretty game, played on the smooth surface of the pond, a man against a loon.
  • I found that it was as well for me to rest on my oars and wait his reappearing as to endeavor to calculate where he would rise; for again and again, when I was straining my eyes over the surface one way, I would suddenly be startled by his unearthly laugh behind me.
  • It was surprising to see how serenely he sailed off with unruffled breast when he came to the surface, doing all the work with his webbed feet beneath.
  • It was very exciting at that season to roam the then boundless chestnut woods of Lincoln--they now sleep their long sleep under the railroad--with a bag on my shoulder, and a stick to open burs with in my hand, for I did not always wait for the frost, amid the rustling of leaves and the loud reproofs of the red squirrels and the jays, whose half-consumed nuts I sometimes stole, for the burs which they had selected were sure to contain sound ones.
  • They grew also behind my house, and one large tree, which almost overshadowed it, was, when in flower, a bouquet which scented the whole neighborhood, but the squirrels and the jays got most of its fruit; the last coming in flocks early in the morning and picking the nuts out of the burs before they fell, I relinquished these trees to them and visited the more distant woods composed wholly of chestnut.
  • I had often since seen its crumpled red velvety blossom supported by the stems of other plants without knowing it to be the same.
  • It has a sweetish taste, much like that of a frost-bitten potato, and I found it better boiled than roasted.
  • It has a sweetish taste, much like that of a frost-bitten potato, and I found it better boiled than roasted.
  • And gradually from week to week the character of each tree came out, and it admired itself reflected in the smooth mirror of the lake.
  • Like the wasps, before I finally went into winter quarters in November, I used to resort to the northeast side of Walden, which the sun, reflected from the pitch pine woods and the stony shore, made the fireside of the pond; it is so much pleasanter and wholesomer to be warmed by the sun while you can be, than by an artificial fire.
  • It was now November.
  • The north wind had already begun to cool the pond, though it took many weeks of steady blowing to accomplish it, it is so deep.
  • My house never pleased my eye so much after it was plastered, though I was obliged to confess that it was more comfortable.
  • I now first began to inhabit my house, I may say, when I began to use it for warmth as well as shelter.
  • My dwelling was small, and I could hardly entertain an echo in it; but it seemed larger for being a single apartment and remote from neighbors.
  • All the attractions of a house were concentrated in one room; it was kitchen, chamber, parlor, and keeping-room; and whatever satisfaction parent or child, master or servant, derive from living in a house, I enjoyed it all.
  • Cato says, the master of a family (patremfamilias) must have in his rustic villa "cellam oleariam, vinariam, dolia multa, uti lubeat caritatem expectare, et rei, et virtuti, et gloriae erit," that is, "an oil and wine cellar, many casks, so that it may be pleasant to expect hard times; it will be for his advantage, and virtue, and glory."
  • I did not plaster till it was freezing weather.
  • In lathing I was pleased to be able to send home each nail with a single blow of the hammer, and it was my ambition to transfer the plaster from the board to the wall neatly and rapidly.
  • I was surprised to see how thirsty the bricks were which drank up all the moisture in my plaster before I had smoothed it, and how many pailfuls of water it takes to christen a new hearth.
  • I might have got good limestone within a mile or two and burned it myself, if I had cared to do so.
  • There are many furrows in the sand where some creature has travelled about and doubled on its tracks; and, for wrecks, it is strewn with the cases of caddis-worms made of minute grains of white quartz.
  • The beauty of the ice was gone, and it was too late to study the bottom.
  • Being curious to know what position my great bubbles occupied with regard to the new ice, I broke out a cake containing a middling sized one, and turned it bottom upward.
  • The new ice had formed around and under the bubble, so that it was included between the two ices.
  • My employment out of doors now was to collect the dead wood in the forest, bringing it in my hands or on my shoulders, or sometimes trailing a dead pine tree under each arm to my shed.
  • I sacrificed it to Vulcan, for it was past serving the god Terminus.
  • After soaking two years and then lying high six months it was perfectly sound, though waterlogged past drying.
  • It is as precious to us as it was to our Saxon and Norman ancestors.
  • It is as precious to us as it was to our Saxon and Norman ancestors.
  • If they made their bows of it, we make our gun-stocks of it.
  • In this town the price of wood rises almost steadily, and the only question is, how much higher it is to be this year than it was the last.
  • It is now many years that men have resorted to the forest for fuel and the materials of the arts: the New Englander and the New Hollander, the Parisian and the Celt, the farmer and Robin Hood, Goody Blake and Harry Gill; in most parts of the world the prince and the peasant, the scholar and the savage, equally require still a few sticks from the forest to warm them and cook their food.
  • As for the axe, I was advised to get the village blacksmith to "jump" it; but I jumped him, and, putting a hickory helve from the woods into it, made it do.
  • If it was dull, it was at least hung true.
  • It is interesting to remember how much of this food for fire is still concealed in the bowels of the earth.
  • I sometimes left a good fire when I went to take a walk in a winter afternoon; and when I returned, three or four hours afterward, it would be still alive and glowing.
  • It was as if I had left a cheerful housekeeper behind.
  • It was I and Fire that lived there; and commonly my housekeeper proved trustworthy.
  • It would be easy to cut their threads any time with a little sharper blast from the north.
  • The next winter I used a small cooking-stove for economy, since I did not own the forest; but it did not keep fire so well as the open fireplace.
  • It will soon be forgotten, in these days of stoves, that we used to roast potatoes in the ashes, after the Indian fashion.
  • The stove not only took up room and scented the house, but it concealed the fire, and I felt as if I had lost a companion.
  • The laborer, looking into it at evening, purifies his thoughts of the dross and earthiness which they have accumulated during the day.
  • For many weeks I met no one in my walks but those who came occasionally to cut wood and sled it to the village.
  • In some places, within my own remembrance, the pines would scrape both sides of a chaise at once, and women and children who were compelled to go this way to Lincoln alone and on foot did it with fear, and often ran a good part of the distance.
  • Though mainly but a humble route to neighboring villages, or for the woodman's team, it once amused the traveller more than now by its variety, and lingered longer in his memory.
  • Where now firm open fields stretch from the village to the woods, it then ran through a maple swamp on a foundation of logs, the remnants of which, doubtless, still underlie the present dusty highway, from the Stratton, now the Alms-House Farm, to Brister's Hill.
  • It is now filled with the smooth sumach (Rhus glabra), and one of the earliest species of goldenrod (Solidago stricta) grows there luxuriantly.
  • It was about the size of mine.
  • It was set on fire by mischievous boys, one Election night, if I do not mistake.
  • It fairly overcame my Nervii.
  • We thought it was far south over the woods--we who had run to fires before--barn, shop, or dwelling-house, or all together.
  • "It is the Codman place," affirmed another.
  • At first we thought to throw a frog-pond on to it; but concluded to let it burn, it was so far gone and so worthless.
  • It chanced that I walked that way across the fields the following night, about the same hour, and hearing a low moaning at this spot, I drew near in the dark, and discovered the only survivor of the family that I know, the heir of both its virtues and its vices, who alone was interested in this burning, lying on his stomach and looking over the cellar wall at the still smouldering cinders beneath, muttering to himself, as is his wont.
  • He gazed into the cellar from all sides and points of view by turns, always lying down to it, as if there was some treasure, which he remembered, concealed between the stones, where there was absolutely nothing but a heap of bricks and ashes.
  • I felt it, and still remark it almost daily in my walks, for by it hangs the history of a family.
  • I had read of the potter's clay and wheel in Scripture, but it had never occurred to me that the pots we use were not such as had come down unbroken from those days, or grown on trees like gourds somewhere, and I was pleased to hear that so fictile an art was ever practiced in my neighborhood.
  • Before his house was pulled down, when his comrades avoided it as "an unlucky castle," I visited it.
  • Sometimes the well dent is visible, where once a spring oozed; now dry and tearless grass; or it was covered deep--not to be discovered till some late day--with a flat stone under the sod, when the last of the race departed.
  • Little did the dusky children think that the puny slip with its two eyes only, which they stuck in the ground in the shadow of the house and daily watered, would root itself so, and outlive them, and house itself in the rear that shaded it, and grown man's garden and orchard, and tell their story faintly to the lone wanderer a half-century after they had grown up and died--blossoming as fair, and smelling as sweet, as in that first spring.
  • But this small village, germ of something more, why did it fail while Concord keeps its ground?
  • How cheerful it is to hear of!
  • When the farmers could not get to the woods and swamps with their teams, and were obliged to cut down the shade trees before their houses, and, when the crust was harder, cut off the trees in the swamps, ten feet from the ground, as it appeared the next spring.
  • Nor was it much better by the carriage road from Brister's Hill.
  • With his hospitable intellect he embraces children, beggars, insane, and scholars, and entertains the thought of all, adding to it commonly some breadth and elegance.
  • Whichever way we turned, it seemed that the heavens and the earth had met together, since he enhanced the beauty of the landscape.
  • The Vishnu Purana says, "The house-holder is to remain at eventide in his courtyard as long as it takes to milk a cow, or longer if he pleases, to await the arrival of a guest."
  • When I crossed Flint's Pond, after it was covered with snow, though I had often paddled about and skated over it, it was so unexpectedly wide and so strange that I could think of nothing but Baffin's Bay.
  • Walden, being like the rest usually bare of snow, or with only shallow and interrupted drifts on it, was my yard where I could walk freely when the snow was nearly two feet deep on a level elsewhere and the villagers were confined to their streets.
  • It was one of the most thrilling discords I ever heard.
  • I also heard the whooping of the ice in the pond, my great bed-fellow in that part of Concord, as if it were restless in its bed and would fain turn over, were troubled with flatulency and had dreams; or I was waked by the cracking of the ground by the frost, as if some one had driven a team against my door, and in the morning would find a crack in the earth a quarter of a mile long and a third of an inch wide.
  • It is frequently covered up by drifts, and, it is said, "sometimes plunges from on wing into the soft snow, where it remains concealed for a day or two."
  • It is frequently covered up by drifts, and, it is said, "sometimes plunges from on wing into the soft snow, where it remains concealed for a day or two."
  • It is Nature's own bird which lives on buds and diet drink.
  • The Concord hunter told him what he knew and offered him the skin; but the other declined it and departed.
  • Nutting had a famous foxhound named Burgoyne--he pronounced it Bugine--which my informant used to borrow.
  • I remember well one gaunt Nimrod who would catch up a leaf by the roadside and play a strain on it wilder and more melodious, if my memory serves me, than any hunting-horn.
  • It looked as if Nature no longer contained the breed of nobler bloods, but stood on her last toes.
  • It is hardly as if you had seen a wild creature when a rabbit or a partridge bursts away, only a natural one, as much to be expected as rustling leaves.
  • After a cold and snowy night it needed a divining-rod to find it.
  • He would perhaps have placed alder branches over the narrow holes in the ice, which were four or five rods apart and an equal distance from the shore, and having fastened the end of the line to a stick to prevent its being pulled through, have passed the slack line over a twig of the alder, a foot or more above the ice, and tied a dry oak leaf to it, which, being pulled down, would show when he had a bite.
  • It is surprising that they are caught here--that in this deep and capacious spring, far beneath the rattling teams and chaises and tinkling sleighs that travel the Walden road, this great gold and emerald fish swims.
  • I never chanced to see its kind in any market; it would be the cynosure of all eyes there.
  • As I was desirous to recover the long lost bottom of Walden Pond, I surveyed it carefully, before the ice broke up, early in '46, with compass and chain and sounding line.
  • It is remarkable how long men will believe in the bottomlessness of a pond without taking the trouble to sound it.
  • I fathomed it easily with a cod-line and a stone weighing about a pound and a half, and could tell accurately when the stone left the bottom, by having to pull so much harder before the water got underneath to help me.
  • The greatest depth was exactly one hundred and two feet; to which may be added the five feet which it has risen since, making one hundred and seven.
  • This is a remarkable depth for so small an area; yet not an inch of it can be spared by the imagination.
  • Would it not react on the minds of men?
  • A factory-owner, hearing what depth I had found, thought that it could not be true, for, judging from his acquaintance with dams, sand would not lie at so steep an angle.
  • William Gilpin, who is so admirable in all that relates to landscapes, and usually so correct, standing at the head of Loch Fyne, in Scotland, which he describes as "a bay of salt water, sixty or seventy fathoms deep, four miles in breadth," and about fifty miles long, surrounded by mountains, observes, "If we could have seen it immediately after the diluvian crash, or whatever convulsion of nature occasioned it, before the waters gushed in, what a horrid chasm must it have appeared!
  • But if, using the shortest diameter of Loch Fyne, we apply these proportions to Walden, which, as we have seen, appears already in a vertical section only like a shallow plate, it will appear four times as shallow.
  • No doubt many a smiling valley with its stretching cornfields occupies exactly such a "horrid chasm," from which the waters have receded, though it requires the insight and the far sight of the geologist to convince the unsuspecting inhabitants of this fact.
  • But it is easiest, as they who work on the highways know, to find the hollows by the puddles after a shower.
  • The amount of it is, the imagination give it the least license, dives deeper and soars higher than Nature goes.
  • In order to see how nearly I could guess, with this experience, at the deepest point in a pond, by observing the outlines of a surface and the character of its shores alone, I made a plan of White Pond, which contains about forty-one acres, and, like this, has no island in it, nor any visible inlet or outlet; and as the line of greatest breadth fell very near the line of least breadth, where two opposite capes approached each other and two opposite bays receded, I ventured to mark a point a short distance from the latter line, but still on the line of greatest length, as the deepest.
  • The particular laws are as our points of view, as, to the traveller, a mountain outline varies with every step, and it has an infinite number of profiles, though absolutely but one form.
  • Even when cleft or bored through it is not comprehended in its entireness.
  • It is the law of average.
  • It is true, we are such poor navigators that our thoughts, for the most part, stand off and on upon a harborless coast, are conversant only with the bights of the bays of poesy, or steer for the public ports of entry, and go into the dry docks of science, where they merely refit for this world, and no natural currents concur to individualize them.
  • It was a small cavity under ten feet of water; but I think that I can warrant the pond not to need soldering till they find a worse leak than that.
  • It is well known that a level cannot be used on ice.
  • It was probably greater in the middle.
  • When such holes freeze, and a rain succeeds, and finally a new freezing forms a fresh smooth ice over all, it is beautifully mottled internally by dark figures, shaped somewhat like a spider's web, what you may call ice rosettes, produced by the channels worn by the water flowing from all sides to a centre.
  • It may be that he lays up no treasures in this world which will cool his summer drink in the next.
  • This heap, made in the winter of '46-7 and estimated to contain ten thousand tons, was finally covered with hay and boards; and though it was unroofed the following July, and a part of it carried off, the rest remaining exposed to the sun, it stood over that summer and the next winter, and was not quite melted till September, 1848.
  • Like the water, the Walden ice, seen near at hand, has a green tint, but at a distance is beautifully blue, and you can easily tell it from the white ice of the river, or the merely greenish ice of some ponds, a quarter of a mile off.
  • Why is it that a bucket of water soon becomes putrid, but frozen remains sweet forever?
  • It is commonly said that this is the difference between the affections and the intellect.
  • I meet his servant come to draw water for his master, and our buckets as it were grate together in the same well.
  • This pond has no stream passing through it to melt or wear away the ice.
  • I never knew it to open in the course of a winter, not excepting that of '52-3, which gave the ponds so severe a trial.
  • It commonly opens about the first of April, a week or ten days later than Flint's Pond and Fair Haven, beginning to melt on the north side and in the shallower parts where it began to freeze.
  • It commonly opens about the first of April, a week or ten days later than Flint's Pond and Fair Haven, beginning to melt on the north side and in the shallower parts where it began to freeze.
  • It indicates better than any water hereabouts the absolute progress of the season, being least affected by transient changes of temperature.
  • This difference of three and a half degrees between the temperature of the deep water and the shallow in the latter pond, and the fact that a great proportion of it is comparatively shallow, show why it should break up so much sooner than Walden.
  • So, also, every one who has waded about the shores of the pond in summer must have perceived how much warmer the water is close to the shore, where only three or four inches deep, than a little distance out, and on the surface where it is deep, than near the bottom.
  • Every morning, generally speaking, the shallow water is being warmed more rapidly than the deep, though it may not be made so warm after all, and every evening it is being cooled more rapidly until the morning.
  • One pleasant morning after a cold night, February 24th, 1850, having gone to Flint's Pond to spend the day, I noticed with surprise, that when I struck the ice with the head of my axe, it resounded like a gong for many rods around, or as if I had struck on a tight drum-head.
  • It took a short siesta at noon, and boomed once more toward night, as the sun was withdrawing his influence.
  • The ice in the pond at length begins to be honeycombed, and I can set my heel in it as I walk.
  • One year I went across the middle only five days before it disappeared entirely.
  • When the warmer days come, they who dwell near the river hear the ice crack at night with a startling whoop as loud as artillery, as if its icy fetters were rent from end to end, and within a few days see it rapidly going out.
  • It was a warm day, and he was surprised to see so great a body of ice remaining.
  • When the frost comes out in the spring, and even in a thawing day in the winter, the sand begins to flow down the slopes like lava, sometimes bursting out through the snow and overflowing it where no sand was to be seen before.
  • As it flows it takes the forms of sappy leaves or vines, making heaps of pulpy sprays a foot or more in depth, and resembling, as you look down on them, the laciniated, lobed, and imbricated thalluses of some lichens; or you are reminded of coral, of leopard's paws or birds' feet, of brains or lungs or bowels, and excrements of all kinds.
  • The whole cut impressed me as if it were a cave with its stalactites laid open to the light.
  • No wonder that the earth expresses itself outwardly in leaves, it so labors with the idea inwardly.
  • Even ice begins with delicate crystal leaves, as if it had flowed into moulds which the fronds of waterplants have impressed on the watery mirror.
  • It is wonderful how rapidly yet perfectly the sand organizes itself as it flows, using the best material its mass affords to form the sharp edges of its channel.
  • It is wonderful how rapidly yet perfectly the sand organizes itself as it flows, using the best material its mass affords to form the sharp edges of its channel.
  • Thus it seemed that this one hillside illustrated the principle of all the operations of Nature.
  • It precedes the green and flowery spring, as mythology precedes regular poetry.
  • It convinces me that Earth is still in her swaddling-clothes, and stretches forth baby fingers on every side.
  • And not only it, but the institutions upon it are plastic like clay in the hands of the potter.
  • It is an antique style, older than Greek or Egyptian.
  • It grows as steadily as the rill oozes out of the ground.
  • It is almost identical with that, for in the growing days of June, when the rills are dry, the grass-blades are their channels, and from year to year the herds drink at this perennial green stream, and the mower draws from it betimes their winter supply.
  • It is almost identical with that, for in the growing days of June, when the rills are dry, the grass-blades are their channels, and from year to year the herds drink at this perennial green stream, and the mower draws from it betimes their winter supply.
  • It is unusually hard, owing to the recent severe but transient cold, and all watered or waved like a palace floor.
  • But the wind slides eastward over its opaque surface in vain, till it reaches the living surface beyond.
  • It is glorious to behold this ribbon of water sparkling in the sun, the bare face of the pond full of glee and youth, as if it spoke the joy of the fishes within it, and of the sands on its shore--a silvery sheen as from the scales of a leuciscus, as it were all one active fish.
  • It is glorious to behold this ribbon of water sparkling in the sun, the bare face of the pond full of glee and youth, as if it spoke the joy of the fishes within it, and of the sands on its shore--a silvery sheen as from the scales of a leuciscus, as it were all one active fish.
  • But this spring it broke up more steadily, as I have said.
  • It is seemingly instantaneous at last.
  • Suddenly an influx of light filled my house, though the evening was at hand, and the clouds of winter still overhung it, and the eaves were dripping with sleety rain.
  • I knew that it would not rain any more.
  • As it grew darker, I was startled by the honking of geese flying low over the woods, like weary travellers getting in late from Southern lakes, and indulging at last in unrestrained complaint and mutual consolation.
  • We loiter in winter while it is already spring.
  • It is because they do not obey the hint which God gives them, nor accept the pardon which he freely offers to all.
  • The Merlin it seemed to me it might be called: but I care not for its name.
  • It was the most ethereal flight I had ever witnessed.
  • It appeared to have no companion in the universe--sporting there alone--and to need none but the morning and the ether with which it played.
  • It appeared to have no companion in the universe--sporting there alone--and to need none but the morning and the ether with which it played.
  • It was not lonely, but made all the earth lonely beneath it.
  • Where was the parent which hatched it, its kindred, and its father in the heavens?
  • The tenant of the air, it seemed related to the earth but by an egg hatched some time in the crevice of a crag;--or was its native nest made in the angle of a cloud, woven of the rainbow's trimmings and the sunset sky, and lined with some soft midsummer haze caught up from earth?
  • Our village life would stagnate if it were not for the unexplored forests and meadows which surround it.
  • I love to see that Nature is so rife with life that myriads can be afforded to be sacrificed and suffered to prey on one another; that tender organizations can be so serenely squashed out of existence like pulp--tadpoles which herons gobble up, and tortoises and toads run over in the road; and that sometimes it has rained flesh and blood!
  • It must be expeditious.
  • Is not our own interior white on the chart? black though it may prove, like the coast, when discovered.
  • Is it the source of the Nile, or the Niger, or the Mississippi, or a Northwest Passage around this continent, that we would find?
  • It is not worth the while to go round the world to count the cats in Zanzibar.
  • England and France, Spain and Portugal, Gold Coast and Slave Coast, all front on this private sea; but no bark from them has ventured out of sight of land, though it is without doubt the direct way to India.
  • This was manly, as the world goes; and yet it was idle, if not desperate.
  • Perhaps it seemed to me that I had several more lives to live, and could not spare any more time for that one.
  • It is remarkable how easily and insensibly we fall into a particular route, and make a beaten track for ourselves.
  • I had not lived there a week before my feet wore a path from my door to the pond-side; and though it is five or six years since I trod it, it is still quite distinct.
  • It is true, I fear, that others may have fallen into it, and so helped to keep it open.
  • It is true, I fear, that others may have fallen into it, and so helped to keep it open.
  • It is a ridiculous demand which England and America make, that you shall speak so that they can understand you.
  • Extra vagance! it depends on how you are yarded.
  • "They pretend," as I hear, "that the verses of Kabir have four different senses; illusion, spirit, intellect, and the exoteric doctrine of the Vedas"; but in this part of the world it is considered a ground for complaint if a man's writings admit of more than one interpretation.
  • Southern customers objected to its blue color, which is the evidence of its purity, as if it were muddy, and preferred the Cambridge ice, which is white, but tastes of weeds.
  • If a man does not keep pace with his companions, perhaps it is because he hears a different drummer.
  • It is not important that he should mature as soon as an apple tree or an oak.
  • Shall we with pains erect a heaven of blue glass over ourselves, though when it is done we shall be sure to gaze still at the true ethereal heaven far above, as if the former were not?
  • One day it came into his mind to make a staff.
  • He proceeded instantly to the forest for wood, being resolved that it should not be made of unsuitable material; and as he searched for and rejected stick after stick, his friends gradually deserted him, for they grew old in their works and died, but he grew not older by a moment.
  • However mean your life is, meet it and live it; do not shun it and call it hard names.
  • It is not so bad as you are.
  • It looks poorest when you are richest.
  • Love your life, poor as it is.
  • Do not seek so anxiously to be developed, to subject yourself to many influences to be played on; it is all dissipation.
  • It is life near the bone where it is sweetest.
  • It is life near the bone where it is sweetest.
  • It is the noise of my contemporaries.
  • The interest and the conversation are about costume and manners chiefly; but a goose is a goose still, dress it as you will.
  • The boy replied that it had.
  • "So it has," answered the latter, "but you have not got half way to it yet."
  • So it is with the bogs and quicksands of society; but he is an old boy that knows it.
  • Drive a nail home and clinch it so faithfully that you can wake up in the night and think of your work with satisfaction--a work at which you would not be ashamed to invoke the Muse.
  • This generation inclines a little to congratulate itself on being the last of an illustrious line; and in Boston and London and Paris and Rome, thinking of its long descent, it speaks of its progress in art and science and literature with satisfaction.
  • It is the good Adam contemplating his own virtue.
  • It may rise this year higher than man has ever known it, and flood the parched uplands; even this may be the eventful year, which will drown out all our muskrats.
  • It may rise this year higher than man has ever known it, and flood the parched uplands; even this may be the eventful year, which will drown out all our muskrats.
  • It was not always dry land where we dwell.
  • Every one has heard the story which has gone the rounds of New England, of a strong and beautiful bug which came out of the dry leaf of an old table of apple-tree wood, which had stood in a farmer's kitchen for sixty years, first in Connecticut, and afterward in Massachusetts--from an egg deposited in the living tree many years earlier still, as appeared by counting the annual layers beyond it; which was heard gnawing out for several weeks, hatched perchance by the heat of an urn.
  • I heartily accept the motto,--"That government is best which governs least"; and I should like to see it acted up to more rapidly and systematically.
  • Carried out, it finally amounts to this, which also I believe,--"That government is best which governs not at all"; and when men are prepared for it, that will be the kind of government which they will have.
  • It has not the vitality and force of a single living man; for a single man can bend it to his will.
  • It has not the vitality and force of a single living man; for a single man can bend it to his will.
  • It is a sort of wooden gun to the people themselves.
  • But it is not the less necessary for this; for the people must have some complicated machinery or other, and hear its din, to satisfy that idea of government which they have.
  • It is not desirable to cultivate a respect for the law, so much as for the right.
  • It is truly enough said that a corporation has no conscience; but a corporation of conscientious men is a corporation with a conscience.
  • Law never made men a whit more just; and, by means of their respect for it, even the well-disposed are daily made the agents of injustice.
  • They have no doubt that it is a damnable business in which they are concerned; they are all peaceably inclined.
  • Others, as most legislators, politicians, lawyers, ministers, and office-holders, serve the state chiefly with their heads; and, as they rarely make any moral distinctions, they are as likely to serve the devil, without intending it, as God.
  • A very few, as heroes, patriots, martyrs, reformers in the great sense, and men, serve the state with their consciences also, and so necessarily resist it for the most part; and they are commonly treated as enemies by it.
  • How does it become a man to behave toward this American government to-day?
  • At any rate, it is a great evil to make a stir about it.
  • Paley, a common authority with many on moral questions, in his chapter on the "Duty of Submission to Civil Government," resolves all civil obligation into expediency; and he proceeds to say that "so long as the interest of the whole society requires it, that is, so long as the established government cannot be resisted or changed without public inconveniency, it is the will of God... that the established government be obeyed, and no longer....
  • If I have unjustly wrested a plank from a drowning man, I must restore it to him though I drown myself.
  • This people must cease to hold slaves, and to make war on Mexico, though it cost them their existence as a people.
  • It is not so important that many should be as good as you, as that there be some absolute goodness somewhere; for that will leaven the whole lump.
  • They will wait, well disposed, for others to remedy the evil, that they may no longer have it to regret.
  • At most, they give only a cheap vote, and a feeble countenance and Godspeed, to the right, as it goes by them.
  • All voting is a sort of gaming, like checkers or backgammon, with a slight moral tinge to it, a playing with right and wrong, with moral questions; and betting naturally accompanies it.
  • I am willing to leave it to the majority.
  • It is only expressing to men feebly your desire that it should prevail.
  • It is only expressing to men feebly your desire that it should prevail.
  • A wise man will not leave the right to the mercy of chance, nor wish it to prevail through the power of the majority.
  • When the majority shall at length vote for the abolition of slavery, it will be because they are indifferent to slavery, or because there is but little slavery left to be abolished by their vote.
  • It is not a man's duty, as a matter of course, to devote himself to the eradication of any, even the most enormous wrong; he may still properly have other concerns to engage him; but it is his duty, at least, to wash his hands of it, and, if he gives it no thought longer, not to give it practically his support.
  • It is not a man's duty, as a matter of course, to devote himself to the eradication of any, even the most enormous wrong; he may still properly have other concerns to engage him; but it is his duty, at least, to wash his hands of it, and, if he gives it no thought longer, not to give it practically his support.
  • The soldier is applauded who refuses to serve in an unjust war by those who do not refuse to sustain the unjust government which makes the war; is applauded by those whose own act and authority he disregards and sets at naught; as if the state were penitent to that degree that it hired one to scourge it while it sinned, but not to that degree that it left off sinning for a moment.
  • After the first blush of sin comes its indifference; and from immoral it becomes, as it were, unmoral, and not quite unnecessary to that life which we have made.
  • Why do they not dissolve it themselves--the union between themselves and the State--and refuse to pay their quota into its treasury?
  • Action from principle--the perception and the performance of right--changes things and relations; it is essentially revolutionary, and does not consist wholly with anything which was.
  • It not only divides states and churches, it divides families; ay, it divides the individual, separating the diabolical in him from the divine.
  • It not only divides states and churches, it divides families; ay, it divides the individual, separating the diabolical in him from the divine.
  • But it is the fault of the government itself that the remedy is worse than the evil.
  • It makes it worse.
  • It makes it worse.
  • Why does it not encourage its citizens to be on the alert to point out its faults, and do better than it would have them?
  • One would think, that a deliberate and practical denial of its authority was the only offence never contemplated by government; else, why has it not assigned its definite, its suitable and proportionate, penalty?
  • I came into this world, not chiefly to make this a good place to live in, but to live in it, be it good or bad.
  • A man has not everything to do, but something; and because he cannot do everything, it is not necessary that he should do something wrong.
  • I think that it is enough if they have God on their side, without waiting for that other one.
  • For it matters not how small the beginning may seem to be: what is once well done is done forever.
  • But we love better to talk about it: that we say is our mission.
  • A minority is powerless while it conforms to the majority; it is not even a minority then; but it is irresistible when it clogs by its whole weight.
  • If a thousand men were not to pay their tax-bills this year, that would not be a violent and bloody measure, as it would be to pay them, and enable the State to commit violence and shed innocent blood.
  • To such the State renders comparatively small service, and a slight tax is wont to appear exorbitant, particularly if they are obliged to earn it by special labor with their hands.
  • If there were one who lived wholly without the use of money, the State itself would hesitate to demand it of him.
  • Absolutely speaking, the more money, the less virtue; for money comes between a man and his objects, and obtains them for him; and it was certainly no great virtue to obtain it.
  • It puts to rest many questions which he would otherwise be taxed to answer; while the only new question which it puts is the hard but superfluous one, how to spend it.
  • It puts to rest many questions which he would otherwise be taxed to answer; while the only new question which it puts is the hard but superfluous one, how to spend it.
  • This makes it impossible for a man to live honestly, and at the same time comfortably in outward respects.
  • It costs me less in every sense to incur the penalty of disobedience to the State than it would to obey.
  • It costs me less in every sense to incur the penalty of disobedience to the State than it would to obey.
  • "Pay," it said, "or be locked up in the jail."
  • I saw that the State was half-witted, that it was timid as a lone woman with her silver spoons, and that it did not know its friends from its foes, and I lost all my remaining respect for it, and pitied it.
  • When I meet a government which says to me, "Your money or your life," why should I be in haste to give it my money?
  • It may be in a great strait, and not know what to do: I cannot help that.
  • It must help itself; do as I do.
  • It is not worth the while to snivel about it.
  • If a plant cannot live according to its nature, it dies; and so a man.
  • But the jailer said, "Come, boys, it is time to lock up"; and so they dispersed, and I heard the sound of their steps returning into the hollow apartments.
  • It was like travelling into a far country, such as I had never expected to behold, to lie there for one night.
  • It seemed to me that I never had heard the town-clock strike before, nor the evening sounds of the village; for we slept with the windows open, which were inside the grating.
  • It was to see my native village in the light of the Middle Ages, and our Concord was turned into a Rhine stream, and visions of knights and castles passed before me.
  • It was a closer view of my native town.
  • When they called for the vessels again, I was green enough to return what bread I had left; but my comrade seized it, and said that I should lay that up for lunch or dinner.
  • It was formerly the custom in our village, when a poor debtor came out of jail, for his acquaintances to salute him, looking through their fingers, which were crossed to represent the grating of a jail window, "How do ye do?"
  • It is for no particular item in the tax-bill that I refuse to pay it.
  • I simply wish to refuse allegiance to the State, to withdraw and stand aloof from it effectually.
  • If they pay the tax from a mistaken interest in the individual taxed, to save his property, or prevent his going to jail, it is because they have not considered wisely how far they let their private feelings interfere with the public good.
  • It is not many moments that I live under a government, even in this world.
  • We love eloquence for its own sake, and not for any truth which it may utter, or any heroism it may inspire.
  • It can have no pure right over my person and property but what I concede to it.
  • Is a democracy, such as we know it, the last improvement possible in government?
  • Is it not possible to take a step further towards recognizing and organizing the rights of man?
  • "I can't help it," said the prince.
  • "We will talk of it later," said Anna Pavlovna with a smile.
  • He was dressed in a dark-green dress coat, knee breeches of the color of cuisse de nymphe effrayee, as he called it, shoes, and silk stockings.
  • It is only necessary for one powerful nation like Russia--barbaric as she is said to be--to place herself disinterestedly at the head of an alliance having for its object the maintenance of the balance of power of Europe, and it would save the world!
  • It is only necessary for one powerful nation like Russia--barbaric as she is said to be--to place herself disinterestedly at the head of an alliance having for its object the maintenance of the balance of power of Europe, and it would save the world!
  • It was evident that he not only knew everyone in the drawing room, but had found them to be so tiresome that it wearied him to look at or listen to them.
  • It was evident that he not only knew everyone in the drawing room, but had found them to be so tiresome that it wearied him to look at or listen to them.
  • All the affectation of interest she had assumed had left her kindly and tear-worn face and it now expressed only anxiety and fear.
  • It was, in fact, solely to meet Prince Vasili that she had obtained an invitation to Anna Pavlovna's reception and had sat listening to the vicomte's story.
  • Influence in society, however, is a capital which has to be economized if it is to last.
  • She returned to the group where the vicomte was still talking, and again pretended to listen, while waiting till it would be time to leave.
  • It is enough to make one's head whirl!
  • It is as if the whole world had gone crazy.
  • * God has given it to me, let him who touches it beware!
  • I think it will be difficult to return to the old regime.
  • "It is the Buonapartists who say that," replied the vicomte without looking at Pierre.
  • At the present time it is difficult to know the real state of French public opinion.
  • It was evident that he did not like the vicomte and was aiming his remarks at him, though without looking at him.
  • "'I showed them the path to glory, but they did not follow it,'" Prince Andrew continued after a short silence, again quoting Napoleon's words.
  • "The execution of the Duc d'Enghien," declared Monsieur Pierre, "was a political necessity, and it seems to me that Napoleon showed greatness of soul by not fearing to take on himself the whole responsibility of that deed."
  • "Yes, if having obtained power, without availing himself of it to commit murder he had restored it to the rightful king, I should have called him a great man," remarked the vicomte.
  • But when she saw that Pierre's sacrilegious words had not exasperated the vicomte, and had convinced herself that it was impossible to stop him, she rallied her forces and joined the vicomte in a vigorous attack on the orator.
  • It was a swindle, and not at all like the conduct of a great man!
  • So it seems to me.
  • Prince Andrew, who had evidently wished to tone down the awkwardness of Pierre's remarks, rose and made a sign to his wife that it was time to go.
  • Though it was unintelligible why he had told it, or why it had to be told in Russian, still Anna Pavlovna and the others appreciated Prince Hippolyte's social tact in so agreeably ending Pierre's unpleasant and unamiable outburst.
  • All his absent-mindedness and inability to enter a room and converse in it was, however, redeemed by his kindly, simple, and modest expression.
  • "It is settled," she added in a low voice.
  • It has been a delightful evening, has it not?
  • It has been a delightful evening, has it not?
  • Pierre reaching the house first went into Prince Andrew's study like one quite at home, and from habit immediately lay down on the sofa, took from the shelf the first book that came to his hand (it was Caesar's Commentaries), and resting on his elbow, began reading it in the middle.
  • In my opinion perpetual peace is possible but--I do not know how to express it... not by a balance of political power....
  • It was evident that Prince Andrew was not interested in such abstract conversation.
  • Write to me all about it, and I will help you in everything.
  • It was about this choice that Prince Andrew was speaking.
  • If it were a war for freedom I could understand it and should be the first to enter the army; but to help England and Austria against the greatest man in the world is not right.
  • Very likely it would be splendid, but it will never come about...
  • Prince Andrew shook himself as if waking up, and his face assumed the look it had had in Anna Pavlovna's drawing room.
  • "How is it," she began, as usual in French, settling down briskly and fussily in the easy chair, "how is it Annette never got married?
  • I don't understand it; I don't in the least understand why men can't live without wars.
  • How is it that we women don't want anything of the kind, don't need it?
  • What is it you are afraid of, Lise?
  • She paused as if she felt it indecorous to speak of her pregnancy before Pierre, though the gist of the matter lay in that.
  • I see it all!
  • It seems so to you because...
  • Her beautiful eyes glanced askance at her husband's face, and her own assumed the timid, deprecating expression of a dog when it rapidly but feebly wags its drooping tail.
  • It will all be wasted on trifles.
  • It was evident that the more lifeless he seemed at ordinary times, the more impassioned he became in these moments of almost morbid irritation.
  • "You don't understand why I say this," he continued, "but it is the whole story of life.
  • When you meet them in society it seems as if there were something in them, but there's nothing, nothing, nothing!
  • "It seems funny to me," said Pierre, "that you, you should consider yourself incapable and your life a spoiled life.
  • He suddenly blushed crimson, and it was plain that he had made a great effort to say this.
  • But he did not say what "it really" was.
  • It suits you so badly--all this debauchery, dissipation, and the rest of it!
  • "I don't understand it," replied Prince Andrew.
  • It was past one o'clock when Pierre left his friend.
  • It was a cloudless, northern, summer night.
  • It was light enough to see a long way in the deserted street and it seemed more like morning or evening than night.
  • It was light enough to see a long way in the deserted street and it seemed more like morning or evening than night.
  • What's it all about?
  • "Go on, you must drink it all," said Anatole, giving Pierre the last glass, "or I won't let you go!"
  • "Take it right out, or they'll think I'm holding on," said Dolokhov.
  • Is it all right? said Anatole.
  • Fifty imperials... that I will drink a whole bottle of rum without taking it from my mouth, sitting outside the window on this spot" (he stooped and pointed to the sloping ledge outside the window) "and without holding on to anything.
  • Placing the bottle on the window sill where he could reach it easily, Dolokhov climbed carefully and slowly through the window and lowered his legs.
  • Anatole brought two candles and placed them on the window sill, though it was already quite light.
  • Saying this he again turned round, dropped his hands, took the bottle and lifted it to his lips, threw back his head, and raised his free hand to balance himself.
  • "Why is it so long?" thought Pierre.
  • It seemed to him that more than half an hour had elapsed.
  • He threw the bottle to the Englishman, who caught it neatly.
  • "Let him do it, let him do it," said Dolokhov, smiling.
  • And he caught the bear, took it in his arms, lifted it from the ground, and began dancing round the room with it.
  • It was St. Natalia's day and the name day of two of the Rostovs--the mother and the youngest daughter--both named Nataly.
  • The young people were in one of the inner rooms, not considering it necessary to take part in receiving the visitors.
  • Those three got hold of a bear somewhere, put it in a carriage, and set off with it to visit some actresses!
  • How can you laugh at it, Count?
  • "It was all they could do to rescue the poor man," continued the visitor.
  • And to think it is Cyril Vladimirovich Bezukhov's son who amuses himself in this sensible manner!
  • I know it all very well for Prince Vasili told me himself.
  • It was evident that she had not intended her flight to bring her so far.
  • The visitor, compelled to look on at this family scene, thought it necessary to take some part in it.
  • "Yes, yes, go and tell them to get it ready," she answered, returning his smile.
  • It can't be helped! said the count, shrugging his shoulders and speaking playfully of a matter that evidently distressed him.
  • Well, well, God grant it, he added, not noticing his visitor's sarcastic smile.
  • It was so dull without you, said she, giving him a tender smile.
  • "It all depends on the bringing up," remarked the visitor.
  • I have heard that it harms the voice to train it at that age.
  • Just fancy!" said the countess with a gentle smile, looking at Boris and went on, evidently concerned with a thought that always occupied her: "Now you see if I were to be severe with her and to forbid it... goodness knows what they might be up to on the sly" (she meant that they would be kissing), "but as it is, I know every word she utters.
  • What's the good of denying it, my dear?
  • It opened and Nicholas came in.
  • Ah, I know what it is.
  • Sonya did not pull it away, and left off crying.
  • And I will prove it to you.
  • She grew confused, glanced round, and, seeing the doll she had thrown down on one of the tubs, picked it up.
  • "Vera," she said to her eldest daughter who was evidently not a favorite, "how is it you have so little tact?
  • It was pleasant and touching to see these little girls in love; but apparently the sight of them roused no pleasant feeling in Vera.
  • "Now, Vera, what does it matter to you?" said Natasha in defense, speaking very gently.
  • And she added, turning to Vera, You'll never understand it, because you've never loved anyone.
  • "Ah, my love," answered Anna Mikhaylovna, "God grant you never know what it is to be left a widow without means and with a son you love to distraction!
  • Would you believe it, I have literally not a penny and don't know how to equip Boris.
  • "My dear Boris," said the mother, drawing her hand from beneath her old mantle and laying it timidly and tenderly on her son's arm, "be affectionate and attentive to him.
  • "If only I knew that anything besides humiliation would come of it..." answered her son coldly.
  • But I have promised and will do it for your sake.
  • "Then it is certain?" said the prince.
  • "Is it possible?" exclaimed Anna Mikhaylovna.
  • It is terrible to think....
  • It can make things no worse, and it is absolutely necessary to prepare him if he is so ill.
  • It can make things no worse, and it is absolutely necessary to prepare him if he is so ill.
  • I absolutely must see him, however painful it may be for me.
  • Evidently the prince understood her, and also understood, as he had done at Anna Pavlovna's, that it would be difficult to get rid of Anna Mikhaylovna.
  • Ah, it is awful: the duties of a Christian...
  • It was the eldest who was reading--the one who had met Anna Mikhaylovna.
  • Olga, go and see whether Uncle's beef tea is ready--it is almost time, she added, giving Pierre to understand that they were busy, and busy making his father comfortable, while evidently he, Pierre, was only busy causing him annoyance.
  • I have come with my mother to see the count, but it seems he is not well.
  • Yes, it seems he is ill.
  • Boris felt that Pierre did not recognize him but did not consider it necessary to introduce himself, and without experiencing the least embarrassment looked Pierre straight in the face.
  • Boris knew nothing about the Boulogne expedition; he did not read the papers and it was the first time he had heard Villeneuve's name.
  • I know nothing about it and have not thought about it.
  • "Yes, it is all very horrid," interrupted Pierre, "very horrid."
  • "And it must seem to you," said Boris flushing slightly, but not changing his tone or attitude, "it must seem to you that everyone is trying to get something out of the rich man?"
  • "So it does," thought Pierre.
  • I always make it a rule to speak out.
  • And Boris, having apparently relieved himself of an onerous duty and extricated himself from an awkward situation and placed another in it, became quite pleasant again.
  • I could not have done it myself, I should not have had the courage, but it's splendid.
  • "It is dreadful, dreadful!" she was saying, "but cost me what it may I shall do my duty.
  • "It is dreadful, dreadful!" she was saying, "but cost me what it may I shall do my duty.
  • I can't think why his nieces put it off.
  • Do you wish it brought at once?
  • Give it to the countess.
  • How much sorrow it causes in the world, said the countess.
  • None of them had yet seen the manifesto, but they all knew it had appeared.
  • The latter, a fresh, rosy officer of the Guards, irreproachably washed, brushed, and buttoned, held his pipe in the middle of his mouth and with red lips gently inhaled the smoke, letting it escape from his handsome mouth in rings.
  • It was just the moment before a big dinner when the assembled guests, expecting the summons to zakuska, * avoid engaging in any long conversation but think it necessary to move about and talk, in order to show that they are not at all impatient for their food.
  • It was just the moment before a big dinner when the assembled guests, expecting the summons to zakuska, * avoid engaging in any long conversation but think it necessary to move about and talk, in order to show that they are not at all impatient for their food.
  • You must look for husbands for them whether you like it or not....
  • It would be better if you went to the war.
  • "Well, I suppose it is time we were at table?" said Marya Dmitrievna.
  • He has stopped Austria's cackle and I fear it will be our turn next.
  • Zat is how ve old hussars look at it, and zere's an end of it!
  • It is all in God's hands.
  • But Nicholas is my cousin... one would have to... the Metropolitan himself... and even then it can't be done.
  • I don't quite remember how, but don't you remember that it could all be arranged and how nice it all was?
  • And Boris says it is quite possible.
  • The little kitten brightened, its eyes shone, and it seemed ready to lift its tail, jump down on its soft paws, and begin playing with the ball of worsted as a kitten should.
  • And lowering his big arm he offered it to the slender little girl.
  • Assuming quite the pose of a society woman (heaven knows when and where she had learned it) she talked with her partner, fanning herself and smiling over the fan.
  • Natasha kept pulling everyone by sleeve or dress, urging them to "look at Papa!" though as it was they never took their eyes off the couple.
  • "Ah, madam, it is a great sacrament," replied the priest, passing his hand over the thin grizzled strands of hair combed back across his bald head.
  • "It von't go begging," replied the German with a smile.
  • In this room it was almost dark; only two tiny lamps were burning before the icons and there was a pleasant scent of flowers and burnt pastilles.
  • Ah, is it you, cousin?
  • She rose and smoothed her hair, which was as usual so extremely smooth that it seemed to be made of one piece with her head and covered with varnish.
  • "Well, my dear?" said Prince Vasili, taking her hand and bending it downwards as was his habit.
  • It was plain that this "well?" referred to much that they both understood without naming.
  • Prince Vasili understood it as an expression of weariness.
  • "And I?" he said; "do you think it is easier for me?
  • Prince Vasili said no more and his cheeks began to twitch nervously, now on one side, now on the other, giving his face an unpleasant expression which was never to be seen on it in a drawing room.
  • I know, I know how hard it is for you to talk or think of such matters.
  • "I can tell you more," continued Prince Vasili, seizing her hand, "that letter was written, though it was not sent, and the Emperor knew of it.
  • The only question is, has it been destroyed or not?
  • But, my poor Catiche, it is as clear as daylight!
  • "I know the will was made, but I also know that it is invalid; and you, mon cousin, seem to consider me a perfect fool," said the princess with the expression women assume when they suppose they are saying something witty and stinging.
  • Yes, I knew it long ago but had forgotten.
  • You must remember, Catiche, that it was all done casually in a moment of anger, of illness, and was afterwards forgotten.
  • Tell me all you know about the will, and above all where it is.
  • We will take it at once and show it to the count.
  • He has, no doubt, forgotten it and will wish to destroy it.
  • Now I see it all!
  • Last winter she wheedled herself in here and told the count such vile, disgraceful things about us, especially about Sophie--I can't repeat them--that it made the count quite ill and he would not see us for a whole fortnight.
  • We've got to it at last--why did you not tell me about it sooner?
  • Yes; if I have a sin, a great sin, it is hatred of that vile woman! almost shrieked the princess, now quite changed.
  • "It seems to be all right," Pierre concluded, and followed Anna Mikhaylovna.
  • Pierre could not make out what it was all about, and still less what "watching over his interests" meant, but he decided that all these things had to be.
  • He went up to him, took his hand (a thing he never used to do), and drew it downwards as if wishing to ascertain whether it was firmly fixed on.
  • He lit it and, distracted by observing those around him, began crossing himself with the hand that held the taper.
  • She smiled, hid her face in her handkerchief, and remained with it hidden for awhile; then looking up and seeing Pierre she again began to laugh.
  • Certainly he must be moved onto the bed; here it will be impossible...
  • It was the same as Pierre remembered it three months before, when the count had sent him to Petersburg.
  • It was the same as Pierre remembered it three months before, when the count had sent him to Petersburg.
  • Either this look meant nothing but that as long as one has eyes they must look somewhere, or it meant too much.
  • Anna Mikhaylovna made a hurried sign with her eyes, glancing at the sick man's hand and moving her lips as if to send it a kiss.
  • While the count was being turned over, one of his arms fell back helplessly and he made a fruitless effort to pull it forward.
  • "I know, my dear, kind princess," said Anna Mikhaylovna, seizing the portfolio so firmly that it was plain she would not let go easily.
  • Their efforts in the struggle for the portfolio were the only sounds audible, but it was evident that if the princess did speak, her words would not be flattering to Anna Mikhaylovna.
  • I think he will not be out of place in a family consultation; is it not so, Prince?
  • He staggered to the sofa on which Pierre was sitting and dropped onto it, covering his face with his hand.
  • "Ah, my friend!" said he, taking Pierre by the elbow; and there was in his voice a sincerity and weakness Pierre had never observed in it before.
  • I know you well enough to be sure that this will not turn your head, but it imposes duties on you, and you must be a man.
  • It is painful, but it does one good.
  • It is painful, but it does one good.
  • It uplifts the soul to see such men as the old count and his worthy son, said she.
  • After a few more turns of the lathe he removed his foot from the pedal, wiped his chisel, dropped it into a leather pouch attached to the lathe, and, approaching the table, summoned his daughter.
  • She took it quickly and bent her head over it.
  • "This won't do, Princess; it won't do," said he, when Princess Mary, having taken and closed the exercise book with the next day's lesson, was about to leave: "Mathematics are most important, madam!
  • Get used to it and you'll like it, and he patted her cheek.
  • It will drive all the nonsense out of your head.
  • It reflected a weak, ungraceful figure and thin face.
  • Our dear Emperor has left Petersburg and it is thought intends to expose his precious person to the chances of war.
  • God grant that the Corsican monster who is destroying the peace of Europe may be overthrown by the angel whom it has pleased the Almighty, in His goodness, to give us as sovereign!
  • I don't know what you will think of it, but I consider it my duty to let you know of it.
  • Read the mystical book I am sending you; it has an enormous success here.
  • Though there are things in it difficult for the feeble human mind to grasp, it is an admirable book which calms and elevates the soul.
  • He says the count was the last representative but one of the great century, and that it is his own turn now, but that he will do all he can to let his turn come as late as possible.
  • As to his inheritance and the part played by Prince Vasili, it is very sad for both.
  • If I were asked what I desire most on earth, it would be to be poorer than the poorest beggar.
  • However painful it may be to me, should the Almighty lay the duties of wife and mother upon me I shall try to perform them as faithfully as I can, without disquieting myself by examining my feelings toward him whom He may give me for husband.
  • It was a convoy of conscripts enrolled from our people and starting to join the army.
  • It was plain that she was following a train of thought independent of her sister-in-law's words.
  • "Is it certain?" she said.
  • Ah! it is very dreadful...
  • "Nonsense, nonsense!" cried the old man, shaking his pigtail to see whether it was firmly plaited, and grasping his by the hand.
  • The old prince did not evince the least interest during this explanation, but as if he were not listening to it continued to dress while walking about, and three times unexpectedly interrupted.
  • Once he stopped it by shouting: "The white one, the white one!"
  • It would have puzzled the devil himself!
  • His son made no rejoinder, but it was evident that whatever arguments were presented he was as little able as his father to change his opinion.
  • But it troubles me.
  • Only those things he always kept with him remained in his room; a small box, a large canteen fitted with silver plate, two Turkish pistols and a saber--a present from his father who had brought it from the siege of Ochakov.
  • It was the heavy tread of Princess Mary that he heard.
  • What is it, dear?
  • It will give you no trouble and is nothing unworthy of you, but it will comfort me.
  • It will give you no trouble and is nothing unworthy of you, but it will comfort me.
  • "Even if it were a great deal of trouble..." answered Prince Andrew, as if guessing what it was about.
  • Father's father, our grandfather, wore it in all his wars.
  • Andrew, I bless you with this icon and you must promise me you will never take it off.
  • If it does not weigh a hundredweight and won't break my neck...
  • She crossed herself, kissed the icon, and handed it to Andrew.
  • Those eyes lit up the whole of her thin, sickly face and made it beautiful.
  • It was the third time that day that, with an ecstatic and artless smile, she had met him in secluded passages.
  • It was an autumn night, so dark that the coachman could not see the carriage pole.
  • I am ashamed as it is to leave her on your hands...
  • I know that out of a million cases only one goes wrong, but it is her fancy and mine.
  • "No, it can't be helped, lad," said the prince.
  • Don't be afraid; I won't tell anyone, but you know it yourself.
  • He seized his son by the hand with small bony fingers, shook it, looked straight into his son's face with keen eyes which seemed to see through him, and again laughed his frigid laugh.
  • Now here is a Lombard bond and a letter; it is a premium for the man who writes a history of Suvorov's wars.
  • Send it to the Academy.
  • "I will do it all, Father," he said.
  • "Remember this, Prince Andrew, if they kill you it will hurt me, your old father..." he paused unexpectedly, and then in a querulous voice suddenly shrieked: "but if I hear that you have not behaved like a son of Nicholas Bolkonski, I shall be ashamed!"
  • Though the words of the order were not clear to the regimental commander, and the question arose whether the troops were to be in marching order or not, it was decided at a consultation between the battalion commanders to present the regiment in parade order, on the principle that it is always better to "bow too low than not bow low enough."
  • It was the state of the soldiers' boots.
  • It would not be turned off the field even on the Tsaritsin Meadow.
  • With this object he intended to meet the regiment; so the worse the condition it was in, the better pleased the commander- in-chief would be.
  • "A fine mess we've made of it!" he remarked.
  • The regimental commander walked with his jerky steps to the front of the regiment and examined it from a distance.
  • The word of command rang out, and again the regiment quivered, as with a jingling sound it presented arms.
  • It's in the Emperor's service... it can't be helped... one is sometimes a bit hasty on parade...
  • That's just it, friend!
  • Wasn't it fine when those Germans gave us lifts!
  • It was Dolokhov marching with particular grace and boldness in time to the song and looking at those driving past as if he pitied all who were not at that moment marching with the company.
  • Zherkov touched his horse with the spurs; it pranced excitedly from foot to foot uncertain with which to start, then settled down, galloped past the company, and overtook the carriage, still keeping time to the song.
  • It was evident that Kutuzov himself listened with pleasure to his own voice.
  • And believe me on my honour that to me personally it would be a pleasure to hand over the supreme command of the army into the hands of a better informed and more skillful general--of whom Austria has so many--and to lay down all this heavy responsibility.
  • "Please have a look at it"--and Kutuzov with an ironical smile about the corners of his mouth read to the Austrian general the following passage, in German, from the Archduke Ferdinand's letter:
  • Here are two letters from Count Nostitz and here is one from His Highness the Archduke Ferdinand and here are these," he said, handing him several papers, "make a neat memorandum in French out of all this, showing all the news we have had of the movements of the Austrian army, and then give it to his excellency."
  • He took out a notebook, hurriedly scribbled something in pencil, tore out the leaf, gave it to Kozlovski, stepped quickly to the window, and threw himself into a chair, gazing at those in the room as if asking, "Why do they look at me?"
  • When he saw Mack and heard the details of his disaster he understood that half the campaign was lost, understood all the difficulties of the Russian army's position, and vividly imagined what awaited it and the part he would have to play.
  • * (2) "It is all very well for that good-for-nothing fellow of whom you have made a friend, but not for you, not for you."
  • It was evident that the cadet was liberal with his tips and that it paid to serve him.
  • It was evident that the cadet was liberal with his tips and that it paid to serve him.
  • The German laughed, came out of the cowshed, pulled off his cap, and waving it above his head cried:
  • I know by now, if he wins he comes back early to brag about it, but if he stays out till morning it means he's lost and will come back in a rage.
  • "Lavwuska!" he shouted loudly and angrily, "take it off, blockhead!"
  • "Well, I am taking it off," replied Lavrushka's voice.
  • As soon as you left, it began and went on.
  • He took the lighted pipe that was offered to him, gripped it in his fist, and tapped it on the floor, making the sparks fly, while he continued to shout.
  • He lets one win the singles and collahs it as soon as one doubles it; gives the singles and snatches the doubles!
  • He scattered the burning tobacco, smashed the pipe, and threw it away.
  • I knew it, replied a piping voice, and Lieutenant Telyanin, a small officer of the same squadron, entered the room.
  • "Then I'll have it brought round," said Rostov wishing to avoid Telyanin, and he went out to give the order.
  • Have you got it, Denisov?
  • Who should it be?
  • Where have you put it, Wostov?
  • "Wait, haven't you dropped it?" said Rostov, picking up the pillows one at a time and shaking them.
  • No, I remember thinking that you kept it under your head like a treasure, said Rostov.
  • I put it just here.
  • Where is it? he asked, turning to Lavrushka.
  • It must be where you put it.
  • "No, if I hadn't thought of it being a treasure," said Rostov, "but I remember putting it there."
  • It must be here somewhere, said Lavrushka.
  • "Now then, you devil's puppet, look alive and hunt for it!" shouted Denisov, suddenly, turning purple and rushing at the man with a threatening gesture.
  • "Denisov, let him alone, I know who has taken it," said Rostov, going toward the door without raising his eyes.
  • I'll flay this scoundwel alive, and it will be found.
  • "I know who has taken it," repeated Rostov in an unsteady voice, and went to the door.
  • "And I tell you, don't you dahe to do it!" shouted Denisov, rushing at the cadet to restrain him.
  • So that if it is not so, then...
  • Rostov rode up to it and saw Telyanin's horse at the porch.
  • "Yes," said Rostov as if it cost him a great deal to utter the word; and he sat down at the nearest table.
  • When Telyanin had finished his lunch he took out of his pocket a double purse and, drawing its rings aside with his small, white, turned-up fingers, drew out a gold imperial, and lifting his eyebrows gave it to the waiter.
  • Yes, yes," he said, growing suddenly pale, and added, "Look at it, young man."
  • Rostov took the purse in his hand, examined it and the money in it, and looked at Telyanin.
  • "If we get to Vienna I'll get rid of it there but in these wretched little towns there's nowhere to spend it," said he.
  • Well, let me have it, young man, I'm going.
  • "That money is Denisov's; you took it..." he whispered just above Telyanin's ear.
  • "I know it and shall prove it," said Rostov.
  • He threw it on the table.
  • "If you need it, take the money," and he threw the purse to him and ran out of the inn.
  • He may keep me on duty every day, or may place me under arrest, but no one can make me apologize, because if he, as commander of this regiment, thinks it beneath his dignity to give me satisfaction, then...
  • Ask Denisov whether it is not out of the question for a cadet to demand satisfaction of his regimental commander?
  • Well, have it so, and you talked a lot of nonsense to him and must apologize.
  • We don't see it like that.
  • Oh, we do prize it, old fellow!
  • "That's twue, devil take it!" shouted Denisov, jumping up.
  • "It is an illness, there's no other way of explaining it," said the staff captain.
  • "It is an illness, there's no other way of explaining it," said the staff captain.
  • It was a warm, rainy, autumnal day.
  • "Yes, so it is, so it is," said the general angrily, lowering the field glass and shrugging his shoulders, "so it is!
  • Now then, let's see how far it will carry, Captain.
  • The gun rang out with a deafening metallic roar, and a whistling grenade flew above the heads of our troops below the hill and fell far short of the enemy, a little smoke showing the spot where it burst.
  • It was a German cart with a pair of horses led by a German, and seemed loaded with a whole houseful of effects.
  • "Take it if you like," said the officer, giving the girl an apple.
  • "Just see where it carries to!" a soldier near by said sternly, looking round at the sound.
  • Nesvitski realized that it was a cannon ball.
  • "The squadwon can't pass," shouted Vaska Denisov, showing his white teeth fiercely and spurring his black thoroughbred Arab, which twitched its ears as the bayonets touched it, and snorted, spurting white foam from his bit, tramping the planks of the bridge with his hoofs, and apparently ready to jump over the railings had his rider let him.
  • "How's it you're not drunk today?" said Nesvitski when the other had ridden up to him.
  • The last of the infantry hurriedly crossed the bridge, squeezing together as they approached it as if passing through a funnel.
  • It was calm, and at intervals the bugle calls and the shouts of the enemy could be heard from the hill.
  • The black, hairy, snub-nosed face of Vaska Denisov, and his whole short sturdy figure with the sinewy hairy hand and stumpy fingers in which he held the hilt of his naked saber, looked just as it usually did, especially toward evening when he had emptied his second bottle; he was only redder than usual.
  • "Well, what about it?" said he to Denisov.
  • It won't come to a fight.
  • "Ah, Wostov," he cried noticing the cadet's bright face, "you've got it at last."
  • It seemed to Rostov that Bogdanich was only pretending not to notice him, and that his whole aim now was to test the cadet's courage, so he drew himself up and looked around him merrily; then it seemed to him that Bogdanich rode so near in order to show him his courage.
  • It seemed to Rostov that Bogdanich was only pretending not to notice him, and that his whole aim now was to test the cadet's courage, so he drew himself up and looked around him merrily; then it seemed to him that Bogdanich rode so near in order to show him his courage.
  • I know the service, and it is my habit orders strictly to obey.
  • You said the bridge would be burned, but who would it burn, I could not know by the holy spirit!
  • "Ugh. The hussars will get it hot!" said Nesvitski; "they are within grapeshot range now."
  • There--they are shouting again, and again are all running back somewhere, and I shall run with them, and it, death, is here above me and around...
  • "Well, it seems that no one has noticed," thought Rostov.
  • On the thirtieth he attacked Mortier's division, which was on the left bank, and broke it up.
  • It was already quite dark when Prince Andrew rattled over the paved streets of Brunn and found himself surrounded by high buildings, the lights of shops, houses, and street lamps, fine carriages, and all that atmosphere of a large and active town which is always so attractive to a soldier after camp life.
  • "Away from the smell of powder, they probably think it easy to gain victories!" he thought.
  • "Take this and deliver it," said he to his adjutant, handing him the papers and still taking no notice of the special messenger.
  • I hope it is good news?
  • It was high time!
  • He took the dispatch which was addressed to him and began to read it with a mournful expression.
  • Having glanced through the dispatch he laid it on the table and looked at Prince Andrew, evidently considering something.
  • Besides it was pleasant, after his reception by the Austrians, to speak if not in Russian (for they were speaking French) at least with a Russian who would, he supposed, share the general Russian antipathy to the Austrians which was then particularly strong.
  • He was one of those, who, liking work, knew how to do it, and despite his indolence would sometimes spend a whole night at his writing table.
  • It was not the question "What for?" but the question "How?" that interested him.
  • What the diplomatic matter might be he did not care, but it gave him great pleasure to prepare a circular, memorandum, or report, skillfully, pointedly, and elegantly.
  • Bilibin liked conversation as he liked work, only when it could be made elegantly witty.
  • We had expected, as I told you, to get at their rear by seven in the morning but had not reached it by five in the afternoon.
  • And why didn't you do it at seven in the morning?
  • "It is now my turn to ask you 'why?' mon cher," said Bolkonski.
  • I confess I do not understand: perhaps there are diplomatic subtleties here beyond my feeble intelligence, but I can't make it out.
  • That's just it, my dear fellow.
  • Bring us nice news of a victory by the Archduke Karl or Ferdinand (one archduke's as good as another, as you know) and even if it is only over a fire brigade of Bonaparte's, that will be another story and we'll fire off some cannon!
  • How is it Vienna was taken?
  • Prince Auersperg is on this, on our side of the river, and is defending us--doing it very badly, I think, but still he is defending us.
  • Well, I think it is.
  • It will be as I said at the beginning of the campaign, it won't be your skirmishing at Durrenstein, or gunpowder at all, that will decide the matter, but those who devised it, said Bilibin quoting one of his own mots, releasing the wrinkles on his forehead, and pausing.
  • It will be as I said at the beginning of the campaign, it won't be your skirmishing at Durrenstein, or gunpowder at all, that will decide the matter, but those who devised it, said Bilibin quoting one of his own mots, releasing the wrinkles on his forehead, and pausing.
  • If not it is merely a question of settling where the preliminaries of the new Campo Formio are to be drawn up.
  • Prince Andrew suddenly exclaimed, clenching his small hand and striking the table with it, "and what luck the man has!"
  • "But the best of it was," said one, telling of the misfortune of a fellow diplomat, "that the Chancellor told him flatly that his appointment to London was a promotion and that he was so to regard it.
  • That is how it will end.
  • If we were in Vienna it would be easy, but here, in this wretched Moravian hole, it is more difficult, and I beg you all to help me.
  • "I shall scarcely be able to avail myself of your hospitality, gentlemen, it is already time for me to go," replied Prince Andrew looking at his watch.
  • He has a passion for giving audiences, but he does not like talking himself and can't do it, as you will see.
  • But after it was over, the adjutant he had seen the previous day ceremoniously informed Bolkonski that the Emperor desired to give him an audience.
  • "What is it?" he asked.
  • What is it all about? inquired Prince Andrew impatiently.
  • What's it all about?
  • But why did they not blow up the bridge, if it was mined?
  • But if the bridge is crossed it means that the army too is lost?
  • It will be cut off, said he.
  • "That's just it," answered Bilibin.
  • But it will please our sovereign the Emperor Napoleon if we take this bridge, so let us three go and take it!' 'Yes, let's!' say the others.
  • And off they go and take the bridge, cross it, and now with their whole army are on this side of the Danube, marching on us, you, and your lines of communication.
  • It was a stroke of genius.
  • It is not exactly stupidity, nor rascality....
  • "It may be treachery," said Prince Andrew, vividly imagining the gray overcoats, wounds, the smoke of gunpowder, the sounds of firing, and the glory that awaited him.
  • "It's not treachery nor rascality nor stupidity: it is just as at Ulm... it is..."--he seemed to be trying to find the right expression.
  • I know you think it your duty to gallop back to the army now that it is in danger.
  • Mon cher, it is heroism!
  • Leave it to those who are no longer fit for anything else....
  • That same night, having taken leave of the Minister of War, Bolkonski set off to rejoin the army, not knowing where he would find it and fearing to be captured by the French on the way to Krems.
  • The road was so obstructed with carts that it was impossible to get by in a carriage.
  • Well, if need be, I shall do it no worse than others.
  • What does it all mean? screamed the doctor's wife.
  • I know nothing except that it was all I could do to get here.
  • I was wrong to laugh at Mack, we're getting it still worse, said Nesvitski.
  • "Second line... have you written it?" he continued dictating to the clerk.
  • Just as he was going to open it the sounds ceased, the door opened, and Kutuzov with his eagle nose and puffy face appeared in the doorway.
  • Meeting Bagration's weak detachment on the Znaim road he supposed it to be Kutuzov's whole army.
  • To be able to crush it absolutely he awaited the arrival of the rest of the troops who were on their way from Vienna, and with this object offered a three days' truce on condition that both armies should remain in position without moving.
  • The officer on duty was a handsome, elegantly dressed man with a diamond ring on his forefinger.
  • It won't take a moment.
  • Why didn't you mention it, Prince?
  • You know it won't do to leave your posts like this.
  • "The soldiers say it feels easier without boots," said Captain Tushin smiling shyly in his uncomfortable position, evidently wishing to adopt a jocular tone.
  • There was something peculiar about it, quite unsoldierly, rather comic, but extremely attractive.
  • Just behind it they came upon some dozens of soldiers, continually replaced by others, who ran from the entrenchment.
  • "It's ancient history," said another, guessing that it referred to a former war.
  • Ouh! ouh! came peals of such healthy and good-humored laughter from the soldiers that it infected the French involuntarily, so much so that the only thing left to do seemed to be to unload the muskets, explode the ammunition, and all return home as quickly as possible.
  • It was true that a view over nearly the whole Russian position and the greater part of the enemy's opened out from this battery.
  • Just facing it, on the crest of the opposite hill, the village of Schon Grabern could be seen, and in three places to left and right the French troops amid the smoke of their campfires, the greater part of whom were evidently in the village itself and behind the hill.
  • To the left from that village, amid the smoke, was something resembling a battery, but it was impossible to see it clearly with the naked eye.
  • The French line was wider than ours, and it was plain that they could easily outflank us on both sides.
  • Behind our position was a steep and deep dip, making it difficult for artillery and cavalry to retire.
  • "No, friend," said a pleasant and, as it seemed to Prince Andrew, a familiar voice, "what I say is that if it were possible to know what is beyond death, none of us would be afraid of it.
  • Another, a younger voice, interrupted him: "Afraid or not, you can't escape it anyhow."
  • "Well, stand us some of your herb vodka, Tushin," it said.
  • The smoke above it had not yet dispersed.
  • Here it is! thought Prince Andrew, feeling the blood rush to his heart.
  • The feeling, It has begun!
  • Here it is! was seen even on Prince Bagration's hard brown face with its half-closed, dull, sleepy eyes.
  • "It is very strange, mon Monsieur Prince," said the staff officer.
  • Prince Bagration screwed up his eyes, looked round, and, seeing the cause of the confusion, turned away with indifference, as if to say, "Is it worth while noticing trifles?"
  • It was an old-fashioned saber of a kind no longer in general use.
  • As he approached, a ringing shot issued from it deafening him and his suite, and in the smoke that suddenly surrounded the gun they could see the gunners who had seized it straining to roll it quickly back to its former position.
  • "Lift it two lines more and it will be just right," cried he in a feeble voice to which he tried to impart a dashing note, ill-suited to his weak figure.
  • No one had given Tushin orders where and at what to fire, but after consulting his sergeant major, Zakharchenko, for whom he had great respect, he had decided that it would be a good thing to set fire to the village.
  • It seemed to Prince Andrew that the officer's remark was just and that really no answer could be made to it.
  • Prince Andrew listened attentively to Bagration's colloquies with the commanding officers and the orders he gave them and, to his surprise, found that no orders were really given, but that Prince Bagration tried to make it appear that everything done by necessity, by accident, or by the will of subordinate commanders was done, if not by his direct command, at least in accord with his intentions.
  • It can't be an attack, for they are not moving; it can't be a square--for they are not drawn up for that.
  • It can't be an attack, for they are not moving; it can't be a square--for they are not drawn up for that.
  • The commander of the regiment turned to Prince Bagration, entreating him to go back as it was too dangerous to remain where they were.
  • While he was speaking, the curtain of smoke that had concealed the hollow, driven by a rising wind, began to move from right to left as if drawn by an invisible hand, and the hill opposite, with the French moving about on it, opened out before them.
  • It was as if all the powers of his soul were concentrated on passing the commander in the best possible manner, and feeling that he was doing it well he was happy.
  • It was as if all the powers of his soul were concentrated on passing the commander in the best possible manner, and feeling that he was doing it well he was happy.
  • He was seized by panic and could not go where it was dangerous.
  • I am not considering my own pleasure and I won't allow it to be said!
  • It was no longer possible for the hussars to retreat with the infantry.
  • However inconvenient the position, it was now necessary to attack in order to cut a way through for themselves.
  • The squadron in which Rostov was serving had scarcely time to mount before it was halted facing the enemy.
  • All were conscious of this unseen line, and the question whether they would cross it or not, and how they would cross it, agitated them all.
  • How is it I am not moving?
  • The wrist felt as if it were not his.
  • It must be one of ours, a prisoner.
  • Can it be that they will take me too?
  • He seized his pistol and, instead of firing it, flung it at the Frenchman and ran with all his might toward the bushes.
  • It was Timokhin's company, which alone had maintained its order in the wood and, having lain in ambush in a ditch, now attacked the French unexpectedly.
  • But Dolokhov did not go away; he untied the handkerchief around his head, pulled it off, and showed the blood congealed on his hair.
  • Little Tushin, moving feebly and awkwardly, kept telling his orderly to "refill my pipe for that one!" and then, scattering sparks from it, ran forward shading his eyes with his small hand to look at the French.
  • It seemed to him that it was a very long time ago, almost a day, since he had first seen the enemy and fired the first shot, and that the corner of the field he stood on was well-known and familiar ground.
  • It seemed to him that it was a very long time ago, almost a day, since he had first seen the enemy and fired the first shot, and that the corner of the field he stood on was well-known and familiar ground.
  • Now look out for the ball... we'll throw it back.
  • It was the staff officer who had turned him out of the booth at Grunth.
  • It was Prince Andrew.
  • It was growing dark and the glow of two conflagrations was the more conspicuous.
  • "It was the officer, your honor, stained it," answered the artilleryman, wiping away the blood with his coat sleeve, as if apologizing for the state of his gun.
  • "It was the officer, your honor, stained it," answered the artilleryman, wiping away the blood with his coat sleeve, as if apologizing for the state of his gun.
  • It was all that they could do to get the guns up the rise aided by the infantry, and having reached the village of Gruntersdorf they halted.
  • It had grown so dark that one could not distinguish the uniforms ten paces off, and the firing had begun to subside.
  • We've given it 'em hot, mate!
  • In the darkness, it seemed as though a gloomy unseen river was flowing always in one direction, humming with whispers and talk and the sound of hoofs and wheels.
  • It was no longer, as before, a dark, unseen river flowing through the gloom, but a dark sea swelling and gradually subsiding after a storm.
  • You picked it up?...
  • Thanks for the fire--we'll return it with interest, said he, carrying away into the darkness a glowing stick.
  • Tushin rose and, buttoning his greatcoat and pulling it straight, walked away from the fire.
  • The general had so wished to do this and was so sorry he had not managed to do it that it seemed to him as if it had really happened.
  • How was it that two guns were abandoned in the center? he inquired, searching with his eyes for someone.
  • It is true that it was hot there, he added, modestly.
  • It is true that it was hot there, he added, modestly.
  • "How was it a gun was abandoned?" asked Bagration, frowning, not so much at the captain as at those who were laughing, among whom Zherkov laughed loudest.
  • It was all so strange, so unlike what he had hoped.
  • It was they, these soldiers--wounded and unwounded--it was they who were crushing, weighing down, and twisting the sinews and scorching the flesh of his sprained arm and shoulder.
  • It was they, these soldiers--wounded and unwounded--it was they who were crushing, weighing down, and twisting the sinews and scorching the flesh of his sprained arm and shoulder.
  • That affair was the same thing as this soldier with the harsh voice, and it was that affair and this soldier that were so agonizingly, incessantly pulling and pressing his arm and always dragging it in one direction.
  • It would not ache--it would be well--if only they did not pull it, but it was impossible to get rid of them.
  • It would not ache--it would be well--if only they did not pull it, but it was impossible to get rid of them.
  • He was always hearing such words as: "With your remarkable kindness," or, "With your excellent heart," "You are yourself so honorable Count," or, "Were he as clever as you," and so on, till he began sincerely to believe in his own exceptional kindness and extraordinary intelligence, the more so as in the depth of his heart it had always seemed to him that he really was very kind and intelligent.
  • Prince Vasili had come to the conclusion that it was necessary to throw this bone--a bill for thirty thousand rubles--to the poor princess that it might not occur to her to speak of his share in the affair of the inlaid portfolio.
  • It seemed so natural to Pierre that everyone should like him, and it would have seemed so unnatural had anyone disliked him, that he could not but believe in the sincerity of those around him.
  • It seemed so natural to Pierre that everyone should like him, and it would have seemed so unnatural had anyone disliked him, that he could not but believe in the sincerity of those around him.
  • No one has ever complained yet of being too much loved; and besides, you are free, you could throw it up tomorrow.
  • It is high time for you to get away from these terrible recollections.
  • In the beginning of the winter of 1805-6 Pierre received one of Anna Pavlovna's usual pink notes with an invitation to which was added: "You will find the beautiful Helene here, whom it is always delightful to see."
  • It comes from her heart.
  • If he ever thought of Helene, it was just of her beauty and her remarkable skill in appearing silently dignified in society.
  • Pierre was so used to that smile, and it had so little meaning for him, that he paid no attention to it.
  • He half rose, meaning to go round, but the aunt handed him the snuffbox, passing it across Helene's back.
  • And at that moment Pierre felt that Helene not only could, but must, be his wife, and that it could not be otherwise.
  • How and when this would be he did not know, he did not even know if it would be a good thing (he even felt, he knew not why, that it would be a bad thing), but he knew it would happen.
  • It seemed to him that everyone knew what had happened to him as he knew it himself.
  • It seemed to him that everyone knew what had happened to him as he knew it himself.
  • The architect had told him that it was necessary, and Pierre, without knowing why, was having his enormous Petersburg house done up.
  • It is good to have a friend like the prince, she said, smiling at Prince Vasili.
  • "If you marry it will be a different thing," she continued, uniting them both in one glance.
  • Why did this thought never occur to me before? and again he told himself that it was impossible, that there would be something unnatural, and as it seemed to him dishonorable, in this marriage.
  • "Youth, frivolity... well, God be with him," thought he, relishing his own goodness of heart, "but it must be brought to a head.
  • I will invite two or three people, and if he does not understand what he ought to do then it will be my affair--yes, my affair.
  • Every day he said to himself one and the same thing: It is time I understood her and made up my mind what she really is.
  • He had often begun to make reflections or think aloud in her company, and she had always answered him either by a brief but appropriate remark--showing that it did not interest her--or by a silent look and smile which more palpably than anything else showed Pierre her superiority.
  • Pierre knew that everyone was waiting for him to say a word and cross a certain line, and he knew that sooner or later he would step across it, but an incomprehensible terror seized him at the thought of that dreadful step.
  • Can it be that I have none?
  • Prince Vasili mimicked the sobbing of Sergey Kuzmich and at the same time his eyes glanced toward his daughter, and while he laughed the expression on his face clearly said: "Yes... it's getting on, it will all be settled today."
  • It seemed as if the very light of the candles was focused on those two happy faces alone.
  • Pierre felt that he was the center of it all, and this both pleased and embarrassed him.
  • "So it is all finished!" he thought.
  • And how has it all happened?
  • Now I know that not because of her alone, nor of myself alone, but because of everyone, it must inevitably come about.
  • They are all expecting it, they are so sure that it will happen that I cannot, I cannot, disappoint them.
  • But how will it be?
  • I do not know, but it will certainly happen! thought Pierre, glancing at those dazzling shoulders close to his eyes.
  • He felt it awkward to attract everyone's attention and to be considered a lucky man and, with his plain face, to be looked on as a sort of Paris possessed of a Helen.
  • "But no doubt it always is and must be so!" he consoled himself.
  • And besides, what have I done to bring it about?
  • How did it begin?
  • How did it begin, when did it all come about?
  • Then it would suddenly seem to him that it was not she but he was so unusually beautiful, and that that was why they all looked so at him, and flattered by this general admiration he would expand his chest, raise his head, and rejoice at his good fortune.
  • "Well, what of it, if you all know it?" thought Pierre.
  • Now he felt that it was inevitable, but he could not make up his mind to take the final step.
  • Pierre rose and said it was getting late.
  • Prince Vasili gave him a look of stern inquiry, as though what Pierre had just said was so strange that one could not take it in.
  • Pierre smiled, but his smile showed that he knew it was not the story about Sergey Kuzmich that interested Prince Vasili just then, and Prince Vasili saw that Pierre knew this.
  • It seemed to Pierre that even the prince was disconcerted.
  • The sight of the discomposure of that old man of the world touched Pierre: he looked at Helene and she too seemed disconcerted, and her look seemed to say: "Well, it is your own fault."
  • "The step must be taken but I cannot, I cannot!" thought Pierre, and he again began speaking about indifferent matters, about Sergey Kuzmich, asking what the point of the story was as he had not heard it properly.
  • Of course, it is a very brilliant match, but happiness, my dear...
  • The princess went up to the door, passed by it with a dignified and indifferent air, and glanced into the little drawing room.
  • It is good because it's definite and one is rid of the old tormenting doubt.
  • Pierre held the hand of his betrothed in silence, looking at her beautiful bosom as it rose and fell.
  • "Something special is always said in such cases," he thought, but could not remember what it was that people say.
  • He was about to stoop over her hand and kiss it, but with a rapid, almost brutal movement of her head, she intercepted his lips and met them with her own.
  • "It is too late now, it's done; besides I love her," thought Pierre.
  • "It seems that there will be no need to bring Mary out, suitors are coming to us of their own accord," incautiously remarked the little princess on hearing the news.
  • I'll teach you to think! and lifting his stick he swung it and would have hit Alpatych, the overseer, had not the latter instinctively avoided the blow.
  • It is natural in her state.
  • His plate seemed to him not quite clean, and pointing to a spot he flung it away.
  • Tikhon caught it and handed it to a footman.
  • The prince reciprocated this antipathy, but it was overpowered by his contempt for her.
  • It was only my stupidity.
  • It can never happen! she said, looking at herself in the glass.
  • Dressed as she used to be in Petersburg society, it was still more noticeable how much plainer she had become.
  • Princess Mary's self-esteem was wounded by the fact that the arrival of a suitor agitated her, and still more so by both her companions' not having the least conception that it could be otherwise.
  • She flushed, her beautiful eyes grew dim, red blotches came on her face, and it took on the unattractive martyrlike expression it so often wore, as she submitted herself to Mademoiselle Bourienne and Lise.
  • You have a maroon dress, have it fetched.
  • It was not the dress, but the face and whole figure of Princess Mary that was not pretty, but neither Mademoiselle Bourienne nor the little princess felt this; they still thought that if a blue ribbon were placed in the hair, the hair combed up, and the blue scarf arranged lower on the best maroon dress, and so on, all would be well.
  • They forgot that the frightened face and the figure could not be altered, and that however they might change the setting and adornment of that face, it would still remain piteous and plain.
  • "No, it will not do," she said decidedly, clasping her hands.
  • Now please, do it for my sake.
  • Katie," she said to the maid, "bring the princess her gray dress, and you'll see, Mademoiselle Bourienne, how I shall arrange it," she added, smiling with a foretaste of artistic pleasure.
  • They looked at the beautiful, large, thoughtful eyes full of tears and of thoughts, gazing shiningly and imploringly at them, and understood that it was useless and even cruel to insist.
  • It is all quite the same to me, answered a voice struggling with tears.
  • Mademoiselle Bourienne and the little princess had to own to themselves that Princess Mary in this guise looked very plain, worse than usual, but it was too late.
  • This expression in Princess Mary did not frighten them (she never inspired fear in anyone), but they knew that when it appeared on her face, she became mute and was not to be shaken in her determination.
  • "You will change it, won't you?" said Lise.
  • She did not comply with Lise's request, she not only left her hair as it was, but did not even look in her glass.
  • "But no, it is impossible, I am too ugly," she thought.
  • The more she tried to hide this feeling from others and even from herself, the stronger it grew.
  • If it be God's will to prove thee in the duties of marriage, be ready to fulfill His will.
  • It was evident that he could be silent in this way for a very long time.
  • It was as if he said to them: I know you, I know you, but why should I bother about you?
  • "Why is it you were never at Annette's?" the little princess asked Anatole.
  • She took the liberty of inquiring whether it was long since Anatole had left Paris and how he had liked that city.
  • "Well, I've nothing against it," the prince said to himself, "but he must be worthy of her.
  • Prince Bolkonski sat down in his usual place in the corner of the sofa and, drawing up an armchair for Prince Vasili, pointed to it and began questioning him about political affairs and news.
  • "Is it for visitors you've got yourself up like that, eh?" said he.
  • "It was my fault, mon pere," interceded the little princess, with a blush.
  • "You must do as you please," said Prince Bolkonski, bowing to his daughter-in-law, "but she need not make a fool of herself, she's plain enough as it is."
  • I'm ready for it tomorrow!
  • Can it be possible? she thought, not daring to look at his face, but still feeling his eyes gazing at her.
  • She did not know how she found the courage, but she looked straight into his handsome face as it came near to her shortsighted eyes.
  • "Is it possible that Amelie" (Mademoiselle Bourienne) "thinks I could be jealous of her, and not value her pure affection and devotion to me?"
  • She feared to look round, it seemed to her that someone was there standing behind the screen in the dark corner.
  • "I told you it was all lumps and holes!" the little princess repeated.
  • The insult was the more pointed because it concerned not himself but another, his daughter, whom he loved more than himself.
  • And how is it she has not pride enough to see it?
  • They came to disturb my life--and there is not much of it left.
  • Last night a proposition was made me on your account and, as you know my principles, I refer it to you.
  • Go to your room, think it over, and come back in an hour and tell me in his presence: yes or no.
  • Well, pray if you like, but you had better think it over.
  • It was untrue to be sure, but still it was terrible, and she could not help thinking of it.
  • It was untrue to be sure, but still it was terrible, and she could not help thinking of it.
  • And cost what it may, I will arrange poor Amelie's happiness, she loves him so passionately, and so passionately repents.
  • It was long since the Rostovs had news of Nicholas.
  • On receiving it, he ran on tiptoe to his study in alarm and haste, trying to escape notice, closed the door, and began to read the letter.
  • Anna Mikhaylovna, who always knew everything that passed in the house, on hearing of the arrival of the letter went softly into the room and found the count with it in his hand, sobbing and laughing at the same time.
  • Auntie, darling, do tell me what it is!
  • I'm sure of it! exclaimed Natasha, reading confirmation in Anna Mikhaylovna's face.
  • But for God's sake, be careful, you know how it may affect your mamma.
  • No, but she said that it was all over and that he's now an officer.
  • She believed it could be, but did not understand it.
  • Now that he was already an officer and a wounded hero, would it be right to remind him of herself and, as it might seem, of the obligations to her he had taken on himself?
  • "It is done!" she said to the count, pointing triumphantly to the countess, who sat holding in one hand the snuffbox with its portrait and in the other the letter, and pressing them alternately to her lips.
  • When she heard this Sonya blushed so that tears came into her eyes and, unable to bear the looks turned upon her, ran away into the dancing hall, whirled round it at full speed with her dress puffed out like a balloon, and, flushed and smiling, plumped down on the floor.
  • "And who is it she takes after?" thought the countess.
  • Nicholas' letter was read over hundreds of times, and those who were considered worthy to hear it had to come to the countess, for she did not let it out of her hands.
  • The tutors came, and the nurses, and Dmitri, and several acquaintances, and the countess reread the letter each time with fresh pleasure and each time discovered in it fresh proofs of Nikolenka's virtues.
  • How strange, how extraordinary, how joyful it seemed, that her son, the scarcely perceptible motion of whose tiny limbs she had felt twenty years ago within her, that son about whom she used to have quarrels with the too indulgent count, that son who had first learned to say "pear" and then "granny," that this son should now be away in a foreign land amid strange surroundings, a manly warrior doing some kind of man's work of his own, without help or guidance.
  • As twenty years before, it seemed impossible that the little creature who lived somewhere under her heart would ever cry, suck her breast, and begin to speak, so now she could not believe that that little creature could be this strong, brave man, this model son and officer that, judging by this letter, he now was.
  • How like him it is!
  • And so it was decided to send the letters and money by the Grand Duke's courier to Boris and Boris was to forward them to Nicholas.
  • I did not think he would get it to you so quickly....
  • "If you really want it," said he.
  • Oh, don't mention it, Count!
  • Much I need it! said Rostov, throwing the letter under the table.
  • It is some letter of recommendation... what the devil do I want it for!
  • It is some letter of recommendation... what the devil do I want it for!
  • "Why 'What the devil'?" said Boris, picking it up and reading the address.
  • Because when once a man starts on military service, he should try to make as successful a career of it as possible.
  • "Oh, that's it!" said Rostov, evidently thinking of something else.
  • Would you believe it, Count, I was not at all alarmed, because I knew I was right.
  • It was not a matter of life but rather of death, as the saying is.
  • The next day it was not even mentioned in the Orders of the Day.
  • This pleased Rostov and he began talking about it, and as he went on became more and more animated.
  • It is very difficult to tell the truth, and young people are rarely capable of it.
  • "As to your business," Prince Andrew continued, addressing Boris, "we will talk of it later" (and he looked round at Rostov).
  • Bolkonski noticed the hussar's state of mind, and it amused him.
  • The whole army was extended in three lines: the cavalry in front, behind it the artillery, and behind that again the infantry.
  • It looked as if by that slight motion the army itself was expressing its joy at the approach of the Emperors.
  • It seemed as though not the trumpeters were playing, but as if the army itself, rejoicing at the Emperors' approach, had naturally burst into music.
  • Till the Tsar reached it, each regiment in its silence and immobility seemed like a lifeless body, but as soon as he came up it became alive, its thunder joining the roar of the whole line along which he had already passed.
  • Is it worth thinking or speaking of it at such a moment?
  • Commanded by the Emperor himself they could not fail to vanquish anyone, be it whom it might: so thought Rostov and most of the officers after the review.
  • In spite of this, or rather because of it, next day, November 15, after dinner he again went to Olmutz and, entering the house occupied by Kutuzov, asked for Bolkonski.
  • When he entered, Prince Andrew, his eyes drooping contemptuously (with that peculiar expression of polite weariness which plainly says, "If it were not my duty I would not talk to you for a moment"), was listening to an old Russian general with decorations, who stood very erect, almost on tiptoe, with a soldier's obsequious expression on his purple face, reporting something.
  • But it was the first time he had heard Weyrother's name, or even the term "dispositions."
  • We'll talk it over, replied Prince Andrew.
  • But this is what we'll do: I have a good friend, an adjutant general and an excellent fellow, Prince Dolgorukov; and though you may not know it, the fact is that now Kutuzov with his staff and all of us count for nothing.
  • It was late in the evening when they entered the palace at Olmutz occupied by the Emperors and their retinues.
  • God grant that the one that will result from it will be as victorious!
  • And do you know, my dear fellow, it seems to me that Bonaparte has decidedly lost bearings, you know that a letter was received from him today for the Emperor.
  • If not as 'Consul' and of course not as 'Emperor,' it seemed to me it should be to 'General Bonaparte.'
  • "That's just it," interrupted Dolgorukov quickly, laughing.
  • All the same, it was Bilibin who found a suitable form for the address.
  • And the talkative Dolgorukov, turning now to Boris, now to Prince Andrew, told how Bonaparte wishing to test Markov, our ambassador, purposely dropped a handkerchief in front of him and stood looking at Markov, probably expecting Markov to pick it up for him, and how Markov immediately dropped his own beside it and picked it up without touching Bonaparte's.
  • At dawn on the sixteenth of November, Denisov's squadron, in which Nicholas Rostov served and which was in Prince Bagration's detachment, moved from the place where it had spent the night, advancing into action as arranged, and after going behind other columns for about two thirds of a mile was stopped on the highroad.
  • The day was bright and sunny after a sharp night frost, and the cheerful glitter of that autumn day was in keeping with the news of victory which was conveyed, not only by the tales of those who had taken part in it, but also by the joyful expression on the faces of soldiers, officers, generals, and adjutants, as they passed Rostov going or coming.
  • It was plain that he did not quite grasp where he was.
  • He felt it not only from the sound of the hoofs of the approaching cavalcade, but because as he drew near everything grew brighter, more joyful, more significant, and more festive around him.
  • Can't you do it more gently? said the Emperor apparently suffering more than the dying soldier, and he rode away.
  • Is it not so, gentlemen?
  • "Denisov, don't make fun of it!" cried Rostov.
  • It is such a lofty, beautiful feeling, such a...
  • I believe it, I believe it, fwiend, and I share and appwove...
  • And Rostov got up and went wandering among the campfires, dreaming of what happiness it would be to die--not in saving the Emperor's life (he did not even dare to dream of that), but simply to die before his eyes.
  • By evening, the adjutants had spread it to all ends and parts of the army, and in the night from the nineteenth to the twentieth, the whole eighty thousand allied troops rose from their bivouacs to the hum of voices, and the army swayed and started in one enormous mass six miles long.
  • Wheels creak on their axles as the cogs engage one another and the revolving pulleys whirr with the rapidity of their movement, but a neighboring wheel is as quiet and motionless as though it were prepared to remain so for a hundred years; but the moment comes when the lever catches it and obeying the impulse that wheel begins to creak and joins in the common motion the result and aim of which are beyond its ken.
  • Whether he was pulling it or being pushed by it he did not know, but rushed along at headlong speed with no time to consider what this movement might lead to.
  • It is already late, said he, and nodding his head he let it droop and again closed his eye.
  • It is already late, said he, and nodding his head he let it droop and again closed his eye.
  • For this object it is necessary that...
  • When the reading which lasted more than an hour was over, Langeron again brought his snuffbox to rest and, without looking at Weyrother or at anyone in particular, began to say how difficult it was to carry out such a plan in which the enemy's position was assumed to be known, whereas it was perhaps not known, since the enemy was in movement.
  • Langeron's objections were valid but it was obvious that their chief aim was to show General Weyrother--who had read his dispositions with as much self-confidence as if he were addressing school children--that he had to do, not with fools, but with men who could teach him something in military matters.
  • Weyrother again gave that smile which seemed to say that to him it was strange and ridiculous to meet objections from Russian generals and to have to prove to them what he had not merely convinced himself of, but had also convinced the sovereign Emperors of.
  • "Gentlemen, the dispositions for tomorrow--or rather for today, for it is past midnight--cannot now be altered," said he.
  • It was past midnight.
  • But was it really not possible for Kutuzov to state his views plainly to the Emperor?
  • Is it possible that on account of court and personal considerations tens of thousands of lives, and my life, my life," he thought, "must be risked?"
  • "Yes, it is very likely that I shall be killed tomorrow," he thought.
  • "Well then," Prince Andrew answered himself, "I don't know what will happen and don't want to know, and can't, but if I want this--want glory, want to be known to men, want to be loved by them, it is not my fault that I want it and want nothing but that and live only for that.
  • It won't be long now before I am off duty.
  • It seemed to him that it was getting lighter.
  • It seemed to him that it was getting lighter.
  • To the left he saw a sloping descent lit up, and facing it a black knoll that seemed as steep as a wall.
  • On this knoll there was a white patch that Rostov could not at all make out: was it a glade in the wood lit up by the moon, or some unmelted snow, or some white houses?
  • No, that's not it--that's tomorrow.
  • No, it was I who dared not.
  • All at once it seemed to him that he was being fired at.
  • What do you make of it? said Rostov to the hussar beside him.
  • "From the direction, it must be the enemy," repeated Rostov.
  • "It may be he or it may be nothing," muttered the hussar.
  • "It may be he or it may be nothing," muttered the hussar.
  • Rostov's horse was also getting restive: it pawed the frozen ground, pricking its ears at the noise and looking at the lights.
  • "Believe me," said Prince Dolgorukov, addressing Bagration, "it is nothing but a trick!
  • In the valley he saw before him something like a river, but when he reached it he found it was a road.
  • Having come out onto the road he reined in his horse, hesitating whether to ride along it or cross it and ride over the black field up the hillside.
  • "The picket is still on the hill, your excellency, just where it was in the evening," reported Rostov, stooping forward with his hand at the salute and unable to repress the smile of delight induced by his ride and especially by the sound of the bullets.
  • Then I may reckon on it, your excellency?
  • At five in the morning it was still quite dark.
  • It was cold and dark.
  • The fog had grown so dense that though it was growing light they could not see ten paces ahead.
  • It was nine o'clock in the morning.
  • The fog lay unbroken like a sea down below, but higher up at the village of Schlappanitz where Napoleon stood with his marshals around him, it was quite light.
  • When the sun had entirely emerged from the fog, and fields and mist were aglow with dazzling light--as if he had only awaited this to begin the action--he drew the glove from his shapely white hand, made a sign with it to the marshals, and ordered the action to begin.
  • How it would come about he did not know, but he felt sure it would do so.
  • It was there Prince Andrew thought the fight would concentrate.
  • In the morning all that was left of the night mist on the heights was a hoar frost now turning to dew, but in the valleys it still lay like a milk-white sea.
  • In front, far off on the farther shore of that sea of mist, some wooded hills were discernible, and it was there the enemy probably was, for something could be descried.
  • You'll make a fine thing of it, deploying in sight of the enemy!
  • Tell it to stop and await my orders.
  • "All right, all right!" he said to Prince Andrew, and turned to a general who, watch in hand, was saying it was time they started as all the left-flank columns had already descended.
  • "However, if you command it, Your Majesty," said Kutuzov, lifting his head and again assuming his former tone of a dull, unreasoning, but submissive general.
  • * "Indeed, Sire, we shall do everything it is possible to do, Sire."
  • The two generals and the adjutant took hold of the field glass, trying to snatch it from one another.
  • Yes, see it is!... for certain....
  • Bolkonski only tried not to lose touch with it, and looked around bewildered and unable to grasp what was happening in front of him.
  • "The wound is not here, it is there!" said Kutuzov, pressing the handkerchief to his wounded cheek and pointing to the fleeing soldiers.
  • "Stop them!" he shouted, and at the same moment, probably realizing that it was impossible to stop them, spurred his horse and rode to the right.
  • The troops were running in such a dense mass that once surrounded by them it was difficult to get out again.
  • After this volley the regimental commander clutched at his leg; several soldiers fell, and a second lieutenant who was holding the flag let it fall from his hands.
  • It swayed and fell, but caught on the muskets of the nearest soldiers.
  • "Here it is!" thought he, seizing the staff of the standard and hearing with pleasure the whistle of bullets evidently aimed at him.
  • Prince Andrew again seized the standard and, dragging it by the staff, ran on with the battalion.
  • But Prince Andrew did not see how it ended.
  • It seemed to him as though one of the soldiers near him hit him on the head with the full swing of a bludgeon.
  • How was it I did not see that lofty sky before?
  • And how happy I am to have found it at last!
  • But even it does not exist, there is nothing but quiet and peace.
  • Give it them! he mentally exclaimed at these sounds, and again proceeded to gallop along the line, penetrating farther and farther into the region where the army was already in action.
  • "How it will be there I don't know, but all will be well!" thought Rostov.
  • I shall see it close, he thought.
  • Well, how did it go?
  • "Can you imagine it?" and he began describing how the Guards, having taken up their position and seeing troops before them, thought they were Austrians, and all at once discovered from the cannon balls discharged by those troops that they were themselves in the front line and had unexpectedly to go into action.
  • He said something more, but Rostov did not wait to hear it and rode away.
  • "What can it be?" he thought.
  • "But be that what it may," he reflected, "there is no riding round it now.
  • I must look for the commander in chief here, and if all is lost it is for me to perish with the rest.
  • What does it mean?
  • What does it all mean? thought he.
  • It will soon be over, it can't be that, it can't be!
  • It will soon be over, it can't be that, it can't be!
  • "It can't be!" said Rostov.
  • "Who is it you want?" he asked.
  • It was impossible to doubt it now.
  • It was impossible to doubt it now.
  • The French had not yet occupied that region, and the Russians--the uninjured and slightly wounded--had left it long ago.
  • The wounded crept together in twos and threes and one could hear their distressing screams and groans, sometimes feigned--or so it seemed to Rostov.
  • The French, who had ceased firing at this field strewn with dead and wounded where there was no one left to fire at, on seeing an adjutant riding over it trained a gun on him and fired several shots.
  • Some said the report that the Emperor was wounded was correct, others that it was not, and explained the false rumor that had spread by the fact that the Emperor's carriage had really galloped from the field of battle with the pale and terrified Ober-Hofmarschal Count Tolstoy, who had ridden out to the battlefield with others in the Emperor's suite.
  • When he had ridden about two miles and had passed the last of the Russian troops, he saw, near a kitchen garden with a ditch round it, two men on horseback facing the ditch.
  • One with a white plume in his hat seemed familiar to Rostov; the other on a beautiful chestnut horse (which Rostov fancied he had seen before) rode up to the ditch, struck his horse with his spurs, and giving it the rein leaped lightly over.
  • "But it can't be he, alone in the midst of this empty field!" thought Rostov.
  • It is as if I were glad of a chance to take advantage of his being alone and despondent!
  • It was a unique chance to show his devotion to the Emperor and he had not made use of it....
  • After five o'clock it was only at the Augesd Dam that a hot cannonade (delivered by the French alone) was still to be heard from numerous batteries ranged on the slopes of the Pratzen Heights, directed at our retreating forces.
  • It was growing dusk.
  • "Move on a hundred yards and we are certainly saved, remain here another two minutes and it is certain death," thought each one.
  • The ice bore him but it swayed and creaked, and it was plain that it would give way not only under a cannon or a crowd, but very soon even under his weight alone.
  • It flopped into something moist, and the general fell from his horse in a pool of blood.
  • The ice, that had held under those on foot, collapsed in a great mass, and some forty men who were on it dashed, some forward and some back, drowning one another.
  • "Where is it, that lofty sky that I did not know till now, but saw today?" was his first thought.
  • It was Napoleon accompanied by two aides-de-camp.
  • Prince Andrew understood that this was said of him and that it was Napoleon who said it.
  • He knew it was Napoleon--his hero--but at that moment Napoleon seemed to him such a small, insignificant creature compared with what was passing now between himself and that lofty infinite sky with the clouds flying over it.
  • At that moment it meant nothing to him who might be standing over him, or what was said of him; he was only glad that people were standing near him and only wished that they would help him and bring him back to life, which seemed to him so beautiful now that he had today learned to understand it so differently.
  • The first words he heard on coming to his senses were those of a French convoy officer, who said rapidly: "We must halt here: the Emperor will pass here immediately; it will please him to see these gentlemen prisoners."
  • "I bestow it with pleasure," said Napoleon.
  • Prince Andrew did not see how and by whom it was replaced, but the little icon with its thin gold chain suddenly appeared upon his chest outside his uniform.
  • How good it would be to know where to seek for help in this life, and what to expect after it beyond the grave!
  • "Which house is it?" asked the driver.
  • It seemed to him the horses were not moving at all.
  • The well-known old door handle, which always angered the countess when it was not properly cleaned, turned as loosely as ever.
  • Yet it was she, dressed in a new gown which he did not know, made since he had left.
  • She could not lift her face, but only pressed it to the cold braiding of his hussar's jacket.
  • The old countess, not letting go of his hand and kissing it every moment, sat beside him: the rest, crowding round him, watched every movement, word, or look of his, never taking their blissfully adoring eyes off him.
  • Why, is it late?
  • It was Natasha, Sonya, and Petya, who had come to see whether they were getting up.
  • "Or is it yours?" he said, addressing the black-mustached Denisov with servile deference.
  • I'll tell you all about it some other time.
  • I just heated a ruler in the fire and pressed it there!
  • She, if she loves anyone, does it for life, but I don't understand that, I forget quickly.
  • Isn't it? asked Natasha, so seriously and excitedly that it was evident that what she was now saying she had talked of before, with tears.
  • "No, no!" cried Natasha, "she and I have already talked it over.
  • It makes it as if you were marrying her because you must, and that wouldn't do at all.
  • It makes it as if you were marrying her because you must, and that wouldn't do at all.
  • Rostov saw that it had been well considered by them.
  • We'll talk it over later on.
  • "How strange it is," said Vera, selecting a moment when all were silent, "that Sonya and Nicholas now say you to one another and meet like strangers."
  • Vera's remark was correct, as her remarks always were, but, like most of her observations, it made everyone feel uncomfortable, not only Sonya, Nicholas, and Natasha, but even the old countess, who--dreading this love affair which might hinder Nicholas from making a brilliant match-- blushed like a girl.
  • After a short period of adapting himself to the old conditions of life, Nicholas found it very pleasant to be at home again.
  • Yes, it can't be helped if they won't take less.
  • Yes, you talk, but try it yourself!
  • That's so, your excellency, all they have to do is to eat a good dinner, but providing it and serving it all up, that's not their business!
  • "That's it, that's it!" exclaimed the count, and gaily seizing his son by both hands, he cried, "Now I've got you, so take the sleigh and pair at once, and go to Bezukhov's, and tell him 'Count Ilya has sent you to ask for strawberries and fresh pineapples.'
  • If what we hear is true, it is dreadful.
  • But still tell him to come to the club--it will all blow over.
  • It will be a tremendous banquet.
  • At that time, the Russians were so used to victories that on receiving news of the defeat some would simply not believe it, while others sought some extraordinary explanation of so strange an event.
  • The Moscovites felt that something was wrong and that to discuss the bad news was difficult, and so it was best to be silent.
  • All Moscow repeated Prince Dolgorukov's saying: "If you go on modeling and modeling you must get smeared with clay," suggesting consolation for our defeat by the memory of former victories; and the words of Rostopchin, that French soldiers have to be incited to battle by highfalutin words, and Germans by logical arguments to show them that it is more dangerous to run away than to advance, but that Russian soldiers only need to be restrained and held back!
  • Here, as elsewhere, he was surrounded by an atmosphere of subservience to his wealth, and being in the habit of lording it over these people, he treated them with absent-minded contempt.
  • The committeemen met him at the first door and, expressing their delight at seeing such a highly honored guest, took possession of him as it were, without waiting for his reply, surrounded him, and led him to the drawing room.
  • It was at first impossible to enter the drawing-room door for the crowd of members and guests jostling one another and trying to get a good look at Bagration over each other's shoulders, as if he were some rare animal.
  • Someone obligingly took the dish from Bagration (or he would, it seemed, have held it till evening and have gone in to dinner with it) and drew his attention to the verses.
  • Bagration also rose and shouted "Hurrah!" in exactly the same voice in which he had shouted it on the field at Schon Grabern.
  • "To the health of our Sovereign, the Emperor!" he roared, "Hurrah!" and emptying his glass at one gulp he dashed it to the floor.
  • Involuntarily recalling his wife's past and her relations with Dolokhov, Pierre saw clearly that what was said in the letter might be true, or might at least seem to be true had it not referred to his wife.
  • It would be particularly pleasant to him to dishonor my name and ridicule me, just because I have exerted myself on his behalf, befriended him, and helped him.
  • I know and understand what a spice that would add to the pleasure of deceiving me, if it really were true.
  • Yes, if it were true, but I do not believe it.
  • It must seem to him that everyone is afraid of him, and that must please him.
  • He was just going to take it when Dolokhov, leaning across, snatched it from his hand and began reading it.
  • "How dare you take it?" he shouted.
  • Hearing that cry and seeing to whom it was addressed, Nesvitski and the neighbor on his right quickly turned in alarm to Bezukhov.
  • "You shan't have it!" he said distinctly.
  • And that's how it is with me.
  • But just at moments when such thoughts occurred to him, he would ask in a particularly calm and absent-minded way, which inspired the respect of the onlookers, Will it be long?
  • "Oh yes, it is horribly stupid," said Pierre.
  • You know, Count, it is much more honorable to admit one's mistake than to let matters become irreparable.
  • It was thawing and misty; at forty paces' distance nothing could be seen.
  • It was evident that the affair so lightly begun could no longer be averted but was taking its course independently of men's will.
  • His left hand he held carefully back, because he wished to support his right hand with it and knew he must not do so.
  • His left hand was bloody; he wiped it on his coat and supported himself with it.
  • Dolokhov lowered his head to the snow, greedily bit at it, again raised his head, adjusted himself, drew in his legs and sat up, seeking a firm center of gravity.
  • How did I come to do it?"--"Because you married her," answered an inner voice.
  • It all comes from that!
  • Even then I felt it, he thought.
  • I felt then that it was not so, that I had no right to do it.
  • And so it turns out.
  • Just you try it on....
  • "Yes, I never loved her," said he to himself; "I knew she was a depraved woman," he repeated, "but dared not admit it to myself.
  • "It is all, all her fault," he said to himself; "but what of that?
  • And is it worth tormenting oneself, when one has only a moment of life in comparison with eternity?
  • So it seems you're a hero, eh?
  • What is it meant to prove?
  • He flung down the slab, broke it, and swooping down on her with outstretched hands shouted, "Get out!" in such a terrible voice that the whole house heard it with horror.
  • To the great regret of myself and of the whole army it is still uncertain whether he is alive or not.
  • It was as if joy--a supreme joy apart from the joys and sorrows of this world--overflowed the great grief within her.
  • "Father, tell me how it happened," she asked through her tears.
  • It was evident that her eyes did not see Princess Mary but were looking within... into herself... at something joyful and mysterious taking place within her.
  • She took her sister-in-law's hand and held it below her waist.
  • Dearest, I'm afraid this morning's fruschtique *--as Foka the cook calls it--has disagreed with me.
  • "But how is it the doctor from Moscow is not here yet?" said the princess.
  • Suddenly her door opened softly and her old nurse, Praskovya Savishna, who hardly ever came to that room as the old prince had forbidden it, appeared on the threshold with a shawl round her head.
  • After a while he re-entered it as if to snuff the candles, and, seeing the prince was lying on the sofa, looked at him, noticed his perturbed face, shook his head, and going up to him silently kissed him on the shoulder and left the room without snuffing the candles or saying why he had entered.
  • "No it can't be, that would be too extraordinary," and at the very moment she thought this, the face and figure of Prince Andrew, in a fur cloak the deep collar of which covered with snow, appeared on the landing where the footman stood with the candle.
  • Yes, it was he, pale, thin, with a changed and strangely softened but agitated expression on his face.
  • Someone was holding it shut.
  • Then suddenly a terrible shriek--it could not be hers, she could not scream like that--came from the bedroom.
  • He was standing close to the door and as soon as it opened his rough old arms closed like a vise round his son's neck, and without a word he began to sob like a child.
  • "Ah, what have you done to me?" it still seemed to say, and Prince Andrew felt that something gave way in his soul and that he was guilty of a sin he could neither remedy nor forget.
  • He looked up joyfully at the baby when the nurse brought it to him and nodded approval when she told him that the wax with the baby's hair had not sunk in the font but had floated.
  • No one now loves virtue; it seems like a reproach to everyone.
  • Now tell me, Count, was it right, was it honorable, of Bezukhov?
  • Those pranks in Petersburg when they played some tricks on a policeman, didn't they do it together?
  • And what was it for?
  • Why, if he was so jealous, as I see things he should have shown it sooner, but he lets it go on for months.
  • And believe me, if I still value my life it is only because I still hope to meet such a divine creature, who will regenerate, purify, and elevate me.
  • I don't know how to put it... with this one everything is calculated, and I don't like that.
  • I'm certain of it; you'll see.
  • Dolokhov, who did not usually care for the society of ladies, began to come often to the house, and the question for whose sake he came (though no one spoke of it) was soon settled.
  • And Sonya, though she would never have dared to say so, knew it and blushed scarlet every time Dolokhov appeared.
  • It was evident that this strange, strong man was under the irresistible influence of the dark, graceful girl who loved another.
  • It was a grand farewell dinner, as he and Denisov were leaving to join their regiment after Epiphany.
  • It is the one thing we are interested in here, said the spirit of the place.
  • "I told you, but you would not believe it," she said triumphantly.
  • From the point of view of the old countess and of society it was out of the question for her to refuse him.
  • He tried to say, "That's capital; of course she'll forget her childish promises and accept the offer," but before he had time to say it Natasha began again.
  • It may be arrogant of me, but still it is best to say it.
  • It may be arrogant of me, but still it is best to say it.
  • "Oh, how delightful it is!" she kept saying, running up to Sonya.
  • Denisov did not take his eyes off her and beat time with his saber in a way that clearly indicated that if he was not dancing it was because he would not and not because he could not.
  • When it came to Natasha's turn to choose a partner, she rose and, tripping rapidly across in her little shoes trimmed with bows, ran timidly to the corner where Denisov sat.
  • First he spun her round, holding her now with his left, now with his right hand, then falling on one knee he twirled her round him, and again jumping up, dashed so impetuously forward that it seemed as if he would rush through the whole suite of rooms without drawing breath, and then he suddenly stopped and performed some new and unexpected steps.
  • Beneath his smile Rostov saw in him the mood he had shown at the club dinner and at other times, when as if tired of everyday life he had felt a need to escape from it by some strange, and usually cruel, action.
  • And strange to say Nicholas felt that he could not help taking up a card, putting a small stake on it, and beginning to play.
  • He wrote "800 rubles" on a card, but while the waiter filled his glass he changed his mind and altered it to his usual stake of twenty rubles.
  • "Leave it," said Dolokhov, though he did not seem to be even looking at Rostov, "you'll win it back all the sooner.
  • Nicholas had replied that it would be more than enough for him and that he gave his word of honor not to take anything more till the spring.
  • At that moment his home life, jokes with Petya, talks with Sonya, duets with Natasha, piquet with his father, and even his comfortable bed in the house on the Povarskaya rose before him with such vividness, clearness, and charm that it seemed as if it were all a lost and unappreciated bliss, long past.
  • In reality it already exceeded twenty thousand rubles.
  • Six hundred rubles, ace, a corner, a nine... winning it back's impossible...
  • Oh, how pleasant it was at home!...
  • The knave, double or quits... it can't be!...
  • Sometimes he staked a large sum, but Dolokhov refused to accept it and fixed the stake himself.
  • And when did it begin?
  • When did it happen and what has happened?
  • No, it can't be!
  • Surely it will all end in nothing!
  • I had a splendid card all ready, as if it were the fun of the game which interested him most.
  • Dolokhov cut him short, as if to remind him that it was not for him to jest.
  • I cannot pay it all immediately.
  • He knew what a shock he would inflict on his father and mother by the news of this loss, he knew what a relief it would be to escape it all, and felt that Dolokhov knew that he could save him from all this shame and sorrow, but wanted now to play with him as a cat does with a mouse.
  • But, though she noticed it, she was herself in such high spirits at that moment, so far from sorrow, sadness, or self-reproach, that she purposely deceived herself as young people often do.
  • While that untrained voice, with its incorrect breathing and labored transitions, was sounding, even the connoisseurs said nothing, but only delighted in it and wished to hear it again.
  • It was long since Rostov had felt such enjoyment from music as he did that day.
  • "Ah, it can't be avoided!" thought Nicholas, for the first and last time.
  • I told you it would not be enough.
  • "It can't be helped It happens to everyone!" said the son, with a bold, free, and easy tone, while in his soul he regarded himself as a worthless scoundrel whose whole life could not atone for his crime.
  • "Yes, yes," he muttered, "it will be difficult, I fear, difficult to raise... happens to everybody!
  • And seizing his father's hand, he pressed it to his lips and burst into tears.
  • What nonsense! she said, hoping it was a joke.
  • I come to ask you what to do, and you call it 'nonsense!'
  • If it is true that Monsieur Denisov has made you a proposal, tell him he is a fool, that's all!
  • Is it my fault?
  • No, but what is it, my dear?
  • No, I will do it myself, only tell me what to say.
  • I know he did not mean to say it, but it came out accidently.
  • It is in your hands.
  • No, but you are so nice... but it won't do...not that... but as a friend, I shall always love you.
  • "Vasili Dmitrich, I thank you for the honor," she said, with an embarrassed voice, though it sounded severe to Denisov--"but my daughter is so young, and I thought that, as my son's friend, you would have addressed yourself first to me.
  • It was as if she wanted to show him that his losses were an achievement that made her love him all the more, but Nicholas now considered himself unworthy of her.
  • It was as if the thread of the chief screw which held his life together were stripped, so that the screw could not get in or out, but went on turning uselessly in the same place.
  • It was plain that he was lying and only wanted to get more money from the traveler.
  • It is good for me, bad for another traveler, and for himself it's unavoidable, because he needs money for food; the man said an officer had once given him a thrashing for letting a private traveler have the courier horses.
  • And again he twisted the screw with the stripped thread, and again it turned uselessly in the same place.
  • The stranger sat without stirring, either resting or, as it seemed to Pierre, sunk in profound and calm meditation.
  • The stranger's face was not genial, it was even cold and severe, but in spite of this, both the face and words of his new acquaintance were irresistibly attractive to Pierre.
  • "I ought to tell you that I do not believe... do not believe in God," said Pierre, regretfully and with an effort, feeling it essential to speak the whole truth.
  • If it were a man whose existence thou didst doubt I could bring him to thee, could take him by the hand and show him to thee.
  • "I don't understand," he said, "how it is that the mind of man cannot attain the knowledge of which you speak."
  • Then change it, purify thyself; and as thou art purified, thou wilt gain wisdom.
  • "Yes, I never thought of it, but I have led a contemptible and profligate life, though I did not like it and did not want to," thought Pierre.
  • But this man knows the truth and, if he wished to, could disclose it to me.
  • But it is I, above all, who am to blame for everything.
  • I consider it a sacred duty to fulfill that person's wishes.
  • "Yes, I do wish it," said he.
  • "Whatever happens to you," he said, "you must bear it all manfully if you have firmly resolved to join our Brotherhood."
  • Once or twice he shrugged his shoulders and raised his hand to the kerchief, as if wishing to take it off, but let it drop again.
  • His arms felt numb, his legs almost gave way, it seemed to him that he was tired out.
  • It was a coffin with bones inside.
  • A skull, a coffin, the Gospel--it seemed to him that he had expected all this and even more.
  • Drawing nearer, he recognized in the Rhetor a man he knew, Smolyaninov, and it mortified him to think that the newcomer was an acquaintance--he wished him simply a brother and a virtuous instructor.
  • "No, I considered it erroneous and did not follow it," said Pierre, so softly that the Rhetor did not hear him and asked him what he was saying.
  • But since this mystery is of such a nature that nobody can know or use it unless he be prepared by long and diligent self-purification, not everyone can hope to attain it quickly.
  • The important mystery mentioned by the Rhetor, though it aroused his curiosity, did not seem to him essential, and the second aim, that of purifying and regenerating himself, did not much interest him because at that moment he felt with delight that he was already perfectly cured of his former faults and was ready for all that was good.
  • "In the seventh place, try, by the frequent thought of death," the Rhetor said, "to bring yourself to regard it not as a dreaded foe, but as a friend that frees the soul grown weary in the labors of virtue from this distressful life, and leads it to its place of recompense and peace."
  • It must be so, but I am still so weak that I love my life, the meaning of which is only now gradually opening before me.
  • This chamber with what you see therein should already have suggested to your heart, if it is sincere, more than words could do.
  • After that they took his right hand, placed it on something, and told him to hold a pair of compasses to his left breast with the other hand and to repeat after someone who read aloud an oath of fidelity to the laws of the Order.
  • Round it stood seven large candlesticks like those used in churches.
  • While the Grand Master said these last words it seemed to Pierre that he grew embarrassed.
  • This silence was broken by one of the brethren, who led Pierre up to the rug and began reading to him from a manuscript book an explanation of all the figures on it: the sun, the moon, a hammer, a plumb line, a trowel, a rough stone and a squared stone, a pillar, three windows, and so on.
  • Pierre would have liked to subscribe all he had, but fearing that it might look like pride subscribed the same amount as the others.
  • On the previous evening at the Lodge, he had heard that a rumor of his duel had reached the Emperor and that it would be wiser for him to leave Petersburg.
  • I know all about it, and I can tell you positively that Helene is as innocent before you as Christ was before the Jews.
  • I know all about it and understand it all, he said.
  • Remember, dear boy," and he drew Pierre's arm downwards, "it is simply a misunderstanding.
  • I expect you feel it so yourself.
  • And how has it ended?
  • The Emperor of Austria can never have thought of such a thing, it is only the cabinet that says it.
  • It will give me great pleasure.
  • It is too painful for her!
  • "It is the sword of Frederick the Great which I..." she began, but Hippolyte interrupted her with the words: "Le Roi de Prusse..." and again, as soon as all turned toward him, excused himself and said no more.
  • Boris smiled circumspectly, so that it might be taken as ironical or appreciative according to the way the joke was received.
  • It became particularly animated toward the end of the evening when the rewards bestowed by the Emperor were mentioned.
  • "It is of great importance to me," she said, turning with a smile toward Anna Pavlovna, and Anna Pavlovna, with the same sad smile with which she spoke of her exalted patroness, supported Helene's wish.
  • It seemed as if from some words Boris had spoken that evening about the Prussian army, Helene had suddenly found it necessary to see him.
  • It seemed as if from some words Boris had spoken that evening about the Prussian army, Helene had suddenly found it necessary to see him.
  • "What is it?" he said crossly, and, his hand shaking unintentionally, he poured too many drops into the glass.
  • "Oh, leave off, you always talk nonsense and keep putting things off-- and this is what comes of it!" said Prince Andrew in an exasperated whisper, evidently meaning to wound his sister.
  • It was the second night that neither of them had slept, watching the boy who was in a high fever.
  • "But I wish it," he said.
  • I beg you--give it him!
  • Have received another letter about the Preussisch-Eylau battle from Petenka--he took part in it--and it's all true.
  • It was a closely written letter of two sheets from Bilibin.
  • He folded it up without reading it and reread his father's letter, ending with the words: "Gallop off to Korchevo and carry out instructions!"
  • I have certainly acquired a taste for war, and it is just as well for me; what I have seen during these last three months is incredible.
  • The field marshal is angry with the Emperor and he punishes us all, isn't it logical?
  • After the field marshal's departure it appears that we are within sight of the enemy and must give battle.
  • Buxhowden is commander-in-chief by seniority, but General Bennigsen does not quite see it; more particularly as it is he and his corps who are within sight of the enemy and he wishes to profit by the opportunity to fight a battle 'on his own hand' as the Germans say.
  • Those who retreat after a battle have lost it is what we say; and according to that it is we who lost the battle of Pultusk.
  • Our aim is no longer, as it should be, to avoid or attack the enemy, but solely to avoid General Buxhowden who by right of seniority should be our chief.
  • But as it turns out, just at that moment a third enemy rises before us--namely the Orthodox Russian soldiers, loudly demanding bread, meat, biscuits, fodder, and whatnot!
  • At first Prince Andrew read with his eyes only, but after a while, in spite of himself (although he knew how far it was safe to trust Bilibin), what he had read began to interest him more and more.
  • When he had read thus far, he crumpled the letter up and threw it away.
  • It was not what he had read that vexed him, but the fact that the life out there in which he had now no part could perturb him.
  • As often happens after long sleeplessness and long anxiety, he was seized by an unreasoning panic--it occurred to him that the child was dead.
  • The dark shadow was Princess Mary, who had come up to the cot with noiseless steps, lifted the curtain, and dropped it again behind her.
  • "How easy it is, how little effort it needs, to do so much good," thought Pierre, "and how little attention we pay to it!"
  • It was at the end of a village that stretched along the highroad in the midst of a young copse in which were a few fir trees.
  • "Well, what is it?" came a sharp, unpleasant voice.
  • As is usually the case with people meeting after a prolonged separation, it was long before their conversation could settle on anything.
  • It was as if Prince Andrew would have liked to sympathize with what Pierre was saying, but could not.
  • The latter began to feel that it was in bad taste to speak of his enthusiasms, dreams, and hopes of happiness or goodness, in Prince Andrew's presence.
  • "I was very much surprised when I heard of it," said Prince Andrew.
  • Pierre blushed, as he always did when it was mentioned, and said hurriedly: I will tell you some time how it all happened.
  • But you know it is all over, and forever.
  • But you know how it all ended, don't you?
  • "Why is it wrong?" urged Prince Andrew.
  • It is not given to man to know what is right and what is wrong.
  • The others, one's neighbors, le prochain, as you and Princess Mary call it, are the chief source of all error and evil.
  • What error or evil can there be in my wishing to do good, and even doing a little--though I did very little and did it very badly?
  • What evil and error are there in it, if people were dying of disease without help while material assistance could so easily be rendered, and I supplied them with a doctor, a hospital, and an asylum for the aged?
  • "Yes, if you put it like that it's quite a different matter," said Prince Andrew.
  • "Come, let's argue then," said Prince Andrew, "You talk of schools," he went on, crooking a finger, "education and so forth; that is, you want to raise him" (pointing to a peasant who passed by them taking off his cap) "from his animal condition and awaken in him spiritual needs, while it seems to me that animal happiness is the only happiness possible, and that is just what you want to deprive him of.
  • But as I see it, physical labor is as essential to him, as much a condition of his existence, as mental activity is to you or me.
  • Just as I could not stand his terrible physical labor but should die of it in a week, so he could not stand my physical idleness, but would grow fat and die.
  • The third thing--what else was it you talked about? and Prince Andrew crooked a third finger.
  • It would be far easier and simpler for him to die.
  • Others are being born and there are plenty of them as it is.
  • It would be different if you grudged losing a laborer--that's how I regard him--but you want to cure him from love of him.
  • Prince Andrew expressed his ideas so clearly and distinctly that it was evident he had reflected on this subject more than once, and he spoke readily and rapidly like a man who has not talked for a long time.
  • Then I don't eat, don't wash... and how is it with you?...
  • Life as it is leaves one no peace.
  • I should be thankful to do nothing, but here on the one hand the local nobility have done me the honor to choose me to be their marshal; it was all I could do to get out of it.
  • They could not understand that I have not the necessary qualifications for it--the kind of good-natured, fussy shallowness necessary for the position.
  • "Yes, but it is not as you imagine," Prince Andrew continued.
  • But it is a good thing for proprietors who perish morally, bring remorse upon themselves, stifle this remorse and grow callous, as a result of being able to inflict punishments justly and unjustly.
  • It is those people I pity, and for their sake I should like to liberate the serfs.
  • It can't be so.
  • And he began to explain Freemasonry as he understood it to Prince Andrew.
  • While the carriage and horses were being placed on it, they also stepped on the raft.
  • How is it you know everything?
  • Nor could I, and it cannot be seen if one looks on our life here as the end of everything.
  • If I see, clearly see, that ladder leading from plant to man, why should I suppose it breaks off at me and does not go farther and farther?
  • It cannot be that there is no answer.
  • Well, that's it then!
  • The raft had long since stopped and only the waves of the current beat softly against it below.
  • It is true, believe it.
  • "Yes, if it only were so!" said Prince Andrew.
  • It vanished as soon as he returned to the customary conditions of his life, but he knew that this feeling which he did not know how to develop existed within him.
  • It was getting dusk when Prince Andrew and Pierre drove up to the front entrance of the house at Bald Hills.
  • It will serve her right, she will be confused, but you will see her 'God's folk.'
  • It was evident that Prince Andrew's ironical tone toward the pilgrims and Princess Mary's helpless attempts to protect them were their customary long-established relations on the matter.
  • The old woman, lowering her eyes but casting side glances at the newcomers, had turned her cup upside down and placed a nibbled bit of sugar beside it, and sat quietly in her armchair, though hoping to be offered another cup of tea.
  • "Did you see it yourselves?" he inquired.
  • Such a brightness on the face like the light of heaven, and from the blessed Mother's cheek it drops and drops....
  • There was a general who did not believe, and said, 'The monks cheat,' and as soon as he'd said it he went blind.
  • It's the real truth I'm telling you, I saw it myself.
  • I saw it myself, master, the star is fixed into the icon.
  • My dear, what does it mean?... she asked, turning to Princess Mary.
  • "Now, why need you do it?" said Princess Mary.
  • It was all my fault, and Andrew was only joking.
  • He keeps it all within him.
  • Others don't notice it, but I see it.
  • The old prince disputed it chaffingly, but without getting angry.
  • On approaching it, Rostov felt as he had done when approaching his home in Moscow.
  • It was awaiting the Emperor's arrival and the beginning of a new campaign.
  • A thaw had set in, it was muddy and cold, the ice on the river broke, and the roads became impassable.
  • It was very bitter, but they wandered about the fields seeking it and dug it out with their sabers and ate it, though they were ordered not to do so, as it was a noxious plant.
  • It was very bitter, but they wandered about the fields seeking it and dug it out with their sabers and ate it, though they were ordered not to do so, as it was a noxious plant.
  • Rostov took the joke as an insult, flared up, and said such unpleasant things to the officer that it was all Denisov could do to prevent a duel.
  • She is like a sister to me, and I can't tell you how it offended me... because... well, for that reason....
  • Denisov, who was living luxuriously because the soldiers of his squadron liked him, had also a board in the roof at the farther end, with a piece of (broken but mended) glass in it for a window.
  • You will answer for it, Captain.
  • I shall answer for it and not you, and you'd better not buzz about here till you get hurt.
  • The regimental doctor, when he came, said it was absolutely necessary to bleed Denisov.
  • Who is it that's starving us? shouted Denisov, hitting the table with the fist of his newly bled arm so violently that the table nearly broke down and the tumblers on it jumped about.
  • Wait, we must tie it up again.
  • In answer to Rostov's renewed questions, Denisov said, laughing, that he thought he remembered that some other fellow had got mixed up in it, but that it was all nonsense and rubbish, and he did not in the least fear any kind of trial, and that if those scoundrels dared attack him he would give them an answer that they would not easily forget.
  • Perhaps at another time Denisov would not have left the regiment for so slight a wound, but now he took advantage of it to excuse himself from appearing at the staff and went into hospital.
  • Isn't it all the same?
  • Prussian doctors have been invited here, but our allies don't like it at all.
  • Have you got it, Makeev?
  • It was a little different, more pungent, and one felt that this was where it originated.
  • It was a little different, more pungent, and one felt that this was where it originated.
  • It was "drink, drink, a drink!"
  • Denisov lay asleep on his bed with his head under the blanket, though it was nearly noon.
  • His face had the same swollen pallor as the faces of the other hospital patients, but it was not this that struck Rostov.
  • You know the auditor told you it was a bad business.
  • "Well, let it be bad," said Denisov.
  • "The auditor wrote out a petition for you," continued Tushin, "and you ought to sign it and ask this gentleman to take it.
  • "It seems it's no use knocking one's head against a wall!" he said, coming from the window and giving Rostov a large envelope.
  • In it was the petition to the Emperor drawn up by the auditor, in which Denisov, without alluding to the offenses of the commissariat officials, simply asked for pardon.
  • Since he had begun to move in the highest circles Boris had made it his habit to watch attentively all that went on around him and to note it down.
  • At the moment the Emperors went into the pavilion he looked at his watch, and did not forget to look at it again when Alexander came out.
  • So it seemed to Rostov.
  • I think it would be best not to bring it before the Emperor, but to apply to the commander of the corps....
  • And even if they did arrest me for being here, what would it matter? thought he, looking at an officer who was entering the house the Emperor occupied.
  • This way, to the officer on duty" (he was shown the door leading downstairs), "only it won't be accepted."
  • "What is it?" asked the person in the other room.
  • Hand it in through your commander.
  • It was a cavalry general who had obtained the Emperor's special favor during this campaign, and who had formerly commanded the division in which Rostov was serving.
  • In the uniform of the Preobrazhensk regiment--white chamois-leather breeches and high boots-- and wearing a star Rostov did not know (it was that of the Legion d'honneur), the monarch came out into the porch, putting on his gloves and carrying his hat under his arm.
  • I cannot do it, General.
  • It could be no one else.
  • It struck him as a surprise that Alexander treated Bonaparte as an equal and that the latter was quite at ease with the Tsar, as if such relations with an Emperor were an everyday matter to him.
  • Bonaparte meanwhile began taking the glove off his small white hand, tore it in doing so, and threw it away.
  • "To whom shall it be given?" the Emperor Alexander asked Koslovski, in Russian in a low voice.
  • "Can it be me?" thought Rostov.
  • The members of his suite, guessing at once what he wanted, moved about and whispered as they passed something from one to another, and a page--the same one Rostov had seen the previous evening at Boris'--ran forward and, bowing respectfully over the outstretched hand and not keeping it waiting a moment, laid in it an Order on a red ribbon.
  • And it really did.
  • Officious hands, Russian and French, immediately seized the cross and fastened it to the uniform.
  • The day before yesterday it was 'Napoleon, France, bravoure'; yesterday, 'Alexandre, Russie, grandeur.'
  • One day our Emperor gives it and next day Napoleon.
  • It has to be done.
  • If we're punished, it means that we have deserved it, it's not for us to judge.
  • If the Emperor pleases to recognize Bonaparte as Emperor and to conclude an alliance with him, it means that that is the right thing to do.
  • That way we shall be saying there is no God--nothing! shouted Nicholas, banging the table--very little to the point as it seemed to his listeners, but quite relevantly to the course of his own thoughts.
  • In the forest it was almost hot, no wind could be felt.
  • "How pleasant it is, your excellency!" he said with a respectful smile.
  • Probably ten times the age of the birches that formed the forest, it was ten times as thick and twice as tall as they.
  • With its huge ungainly limbs sprawling unsymmetrically, and its gnarled hands and fingers, it stood an aged, stern, and scornful monster among the smiling birch trees.
  • During this journey he, as it were, considered his life afresh and arrived at his old conclusion, restful in its hopelessness: that it was not for him to begin anything anew--but that he must live out his life, content to do no harm, and not disturbing himself or desiring anything.
  • It was now hot spring weather.
  • It was dusty and so hot that on passing near water one longed to bathe.
  • It was hot in the room, the inside shutters of which were closed.
  • Farther back beyond the dark trees a roof glittered with dew, to the right was a leafy tree with brilliantly white trunk and branches, and above it shone the moon, nearly at its full, in a pale, almost starless, spring sky.
  • Only look how glorious it is!
  • What does it mean? she suddenly exclaimed.
  • "To bed then, if it must be!" and she slammed the casement.
  • As if it were on purpose, thought he.
  • It was already the beginning of June when on his return journey he drove into the birch forest where the gnarled old oak had made so strange and memorable an impression on him.
  • "But where is it?" he again wondered, gazing at the left side of the road, and without recognizing it he looked with admiration at the very oak he sought.
  • "Yes, it is the same oak," thought Prince Andrew, and all at once he was seized by an unreasoning springtime feeling of joy and renewal.
  • A whole series of sensible and logical considerations showing it to be essential for him to go to Petersburg, and even to re-enter the service, kept springing up in his mind.
  • It now seemed clear to him that all his experience of life must be senselessly wasted unless he applied it to some kind of work and again played an active part in life.
  • It now seemed clear to him that all his experience of life must be senselessly wasted unless he applied it to some kind of work and again played an active part in life.
  • He did not even remember how formerly, on the strength of similar wretched logical arguments, it had seemed obvious that he would be degrading himself if he now, after the lessons he had had in life, allowed himself to believe in the possibility of being useful and in the possibility of happiness or love.
  • "If it were hot," Prince Andrew would reply at such times very dryly to his sister, "he could go out in his smock, but as it is cold he must wear warm clothes, which were designed for that purpose.
  • It was the time when the youthful Speranski was at the zenith of his fame and his reforms were being pushed forward with the greatest energy.
  • Nowadays everybody designs laws, it is easier writing than doing.
  • I have endorsed a resolution on your memorandum and sent it to the committee.
  • I do not approve of it, said Arakcheev, rising and taking a paper from his writing table.
  • "Here!" and he handed it to Prince Andrew.
  • "Oh, is it you, Prince, who have freed your serfs?" said an old man of Catherine's day, turning contemptuously toward Bolkonski.
  • "It was a small estate that brought in no profit," replied Prince Andrew, trying to extenuate his action so as not to irritate the old man uselessly.
  • It is easy to write laws, but difficult to rule....
  • It was clear that he thought it necessary to interest himself in Bolkonski.
  • It was clear that he thought it necessary to interest himself in Bolkonski.
  • Speranski went on to say that honor, l'honneur, cannot be upheld by privileges harmful to the service; that honor, l'honneur, is either a negative concept of not doing what is blameworthy or it is a source of emulation in pursuit of commendation and rewards, which recognize it.
  • "I do not dispute that, but it cannot be denied that court privileges have attained the same end," returned Prince Andrew.
  • Had Speranski sprung from the same class as himself and possessed the same breeding and traditions, Bolkonski would soon have discovered his weak, human, unheroic sides; but as it was, Speranski's strange and logical turn of mind inspired him with respect all the more because he did not quite understand him.
  • If he replied and argued, it was only because he wished to maintain his independence and not submit to Speranski's opinions entirely.
  • Everything was right and everything was as it should be: only one thing disconcerted Prince Andrew.
  • It was evident that the thought could never occur to him which to Prince Andrew seemed so natural, namely, that it is after all impossible to express all one thinks; and that he had never felt the doubt, "Is not all I think and believe nonsense?"
  • It was evident that the thought could never occur to him which to Prince Andrew seemed so natural, namely, that it is after all impossible to express all one thinks; and that he had never felt the doubt, "Is not all I think and believe nonsense?"
  • And it was just this peculiarity of Speranski's mind that particularly attracted Prince Andrew.
  • "And that is all the state has for the millions it has spent," said he.
  • That is why it is a sin for men like you, Prince, not to serve in these times!
  • But nobody possesses it, so what would you have?
  • He liked to dine and drink well, and though he considered it immoral and humiliating could not resist the temptations of the bachelor circles in which he moved.
  • Amid the turmoil of his activities and distractions, however, Pierre at the end of a year began to feel that the more firmly he tried to rest upon it, the more masonic ground on which he stood gave way under him.
  • When he put his foot down it sank in.
  • The Petersburg Freemasons all came to see him, tried to ingratiate themselves with him, and it seemed to them all that he was preparing something for them and concealing it.
  • "Dear Brothers," he began, blushing and stammering, with a written speech in his hand, "it is not sufficient to observe our mysteries in the seclusion of our lodge--we must act--act!
  • It taught men to be wise and good and for their own benefit to follow the example and instruction of the best and wisest men.
  • It is impossible to eradicate the passions; but we must strive to direct them to a noble aim, and it is therefore necessary that everyone should be able to satisfy his passions within the limits of virtue.
  • It is impossible to eradicate the passions; but we must strive to direct them to a noble aim, and it is therefore necessary that everyone should be able to satisfy his passions within the limits of virtue.
  • The majority of the Brothers, seeing in it dangerous designs of Illuminism, * met it with a coldness that surprised Pierre.
  • It was long since there had been so stormy a meeting.
  • He was told that it would not, and without waiting for the usual formalities he left the lodge and went home.
  • It was just then that he received a letter from his wife, who implored him to see her, telling him how grieved she was about him and how she wished to devote her whole life to him.
  • Compared to what preoccupied him, was it not a matter of indifference whether he lived with his wife or not?
  • Illuminism is not a pure doctrine, just because it is attracted by social activity and puffed up by pride.
  • She need not know how hard it was for me to see her again.
  • Pierre went on with his diary, and this is what he wrote in it during that time:
  • It was Boris Drubetskoy who was admitted.
  • It seemed to me that his object in entering the Brotherhood was merely to be intimate and in favor with members of our lodge.
  • Human sciences dissect everything to comprehend it, and kill everything to examine it.
  • Sulphur is of an oily and fiery nature; in combination with salt by its fiery nature it arouses a desire in the latter by means of which it attracts mercury, seizes it, holds it, and in combination produces other bodies.
  • He became silent, and I recollected myself only when it was too late.
  • I began to throttle it with my hands.
  • Scarcely had I torn it off before another, a bigger one, began biting me.
  • I lifted it up, but the higher I lifted it the bigger and heavier it grew.
  • I stepped on it, but it bent and gave way and I began to clamber up a fence which I could scarcely reach with my hands.
  • It seemed as if I chattered incessantly with other people and suddenly remembered that this could not please him, and I wished to come close to him and embrace him.
  • Then it seemed that we all left the room and something strange happened.
  • He lay down on the edge of it and I burned with longing to caress him and lie down too.
  • I think you know it already.
  • But I replied that I should be ashamed to do it, and suddenly everything vanished.
  • And the light shineth in darkness; and the darkness comprehended it not.
  • He had picked up the scrap of a grenade that had killed an aide-de-camp standing near the commander-in-chief and had taken it to his commander.
  • Though some skeptics smiled when told of Berg's merits, it could not be denied that he was a painstaking and brave officer, on excellent terms with his superiors, and a moral young man with a brilliant career before him and an assured position in society.
  • "You see," said Berg to his comrade, whom he called "friend" only because he knew that everyone has friends, "you see, I have considered it all, and should not marry if I had not thought it all out or if it were in any way unsuitable.
  • Berg smiled meekly, kissed the count on the shoulder, and said that he was very grateful, but that it was impossible for him to arrange his new life without receiving thirty thousand in ready money.
  • Natasha was sixteen and it was the year 1809, the very year to which she had counted on her fingers with Boris after they had kissed four years ago.
  • It seemed to him that he ought to have an explanation with Natasha and tell her that the old times must be forgotten, that in spite of everything... she could not be his wife, that he had no means, and they would never let her marry him.
  • It seemed to her mother and Sonya that Natasha was in love with Boris as of old.
  • She was finishing her last prayer: "Can it be that this couch will be my grave?"
  • Natasha jumped on it, sank into the feather bed, rolled over to the wall, and began snuggling up the bedclothes as she settled down, raising her knees to her chin, kicking out and laughing almost inaudibly, now covering herself up head and all, and now peeping at her mother.
  • In her behavior to her mother Natasha seemed rough, but she was so sensitive and tactful that however she clasped her mother she always managed to do it without hurting her or making her feel uncomfortable or displeased.
  • What is it tonight?--But I have to tell you...
  • Don't say it--I know.
  • It is not right, darling!
  • It won't do, my love!
  • Because I know it will end in nothing....
  • Well, I won't marry, but let him come if he enjoys it and I enjoy it.
  • How can I explain it to you?
  • It was a long time before she could sleep.
  • Sonya stood ready dressed in the middle of the room and, pressing the head of a pin till it hurt her dainty finger, was fixing on a last ribbon that squeaked as the pin went through it.
  • "That's not the way, that's not the way, Sonya!" cried Natasha turning her head and clutching with both hands at her hair which the maid who was dressing it had not time to release.
  • I can't do it like that, said the maid who was holding Natasha's hair.
  • It is nearly ten, came the countess' voice.
  • "Don't do it without me!" called Natasha.
  • You won't do it right.
  • "Really, madam, it is not at all too long," said Mavra, crawling on her knees after her young lady.
  • "I'll arrange it," and she rushed forward so that the maids who were tacking up her skirt could not move fast enough and a piece of gauze was torn off.
  • Really it was not my fault!
  • "Never mind, I'll run it up, it won't show," said Dunyasha.
  • In spite of her age and plainness she had gone through the same process as the Rostovs, but with less flurry – for to her it was a matter of routine.
  • The prospect was so splendid that she hardly believed it would come true, so out of keeping was it with the chill darkness and closeness of the carriage.
  • Natasha at once recognized the shorter and younger man in the white uniform: it was Bolkonski, who seemed to her to have grown much younger, happier, and better-looking.
  • I'd give it to him if he treated me as he does those ladies.
  • She was not concerned about the Emperor or any of those great people whom Peronskaya was pointing out--she had but one thought: Is it possible no one will ask me, that I shall not be among the first to dance?
  • Is it possible that not one of all these men will notice me?
  • She smilingly raised her hand and laid it on his shoulder without looking at him.
  • Natasha gazed at them and was ready to cry because it was not she who was dancing that first turn of the waltz.
  • He recognized her, guessed her feelings, saw that it was her debut, remembered her conversation at the window, and with an expression of pleasure on his face approached Countess Rostova.
  • "How delightful it is, Count!" said she.
  • Next day Prince Andrew thought of the ball, but his mind did not dwell on it long.
  • He had just heard particulars of that morning's sitting of the Council of State opened by the Emperor, and he spoke of it enthusiastically.
  • A very simple thought occurred to him: What does it matter to me or to Bitski what the Emperor was pleased to say at the Council?
  • Someone--it sounded like Speranski--was distinctly ejaculating ha-ha-ha.
  • It seemed to him that this was not Speranski but someone else.
  • It seemed that in this company the insignificance of those people was so definitely accepted that the only possible attitude toward them was one of good humored ridicule.
  • Having sat some time at table, Speranski corked a bottle of wine and, remarking, "Nowadays good wine rides in a carriage and pair," passed it to the servant and got up.
  • When he reached home Prince Andrew began thinking of his life in Petersburg during those last four months as if it were something new.
  • Now this world disconcerted him no longer and was no longer alien to him, but he himself having entered it found in it a new enjoyment.
  • What is it you wish, Colonel?
  • It goes without saying that one must be conscientious and methodical.
  • "It can't be helped: men must sometimes have masculine conversation," said he.
  • Everything was just as everybody always has it, especially so the general, who admired the apartment, patted Berg on the shoulder, and with parental authority superintended the setting out of the table for boston.
  • Everything was just as it was everywhere else.
  • After six rubbers the general got up, saying that it was no use playing like that, and Pierre was released.
  • And it must be confessed that Natalie is very susceptible.
  • Everyone in the house realized for whose sake Prince Andrew came, and without concealing it he tried to be with Natasha all day.
  • Does it mean that it's the real thing?
  • It seemed to Natasha that even at the time she first saw Prince Andrew at Otradnoe she had fallen in love with him.
  • It was as if she feared this strange, unexpected happiness of meeting again the very man she had then chosen (she was firmly convinced she had done so) and of finding him, as it seemed, not indifferent to her.
  • It was as if she feared this strange, unexpected happiness of meeting again the very man she had then chosen (she was firmly convinced she had done so) and of finding him, as it seemed, not indifferent to her.
  • And it had to happen that he should come specially to Petersburg while we are here.
  • And it had to happen that we should meet at that ball.
  • Clearly it is fate that everything led up to this!
  • It was Prince Andrew.
  • "Well, dear heart," said he, "I wanted to tell you about it yesterday and I have come to do so today.
  • I never experienced anything like it before.
  • Who else should it be?
  • I must talk about it to someone.
  • It is not at all the same feeling that I knew in the past.
  • I cannot help loving the light, it is not my fault.
  • He could not comprehend how anyone could wish to alter his life or introduce anything new into it, when his own life was already ending.
  • Thirdly, he had a son whom it would be a pity to entrust to a chit of a girl.
  • On the second and third day it was the same.
  • It seemed to her that everybody knew about her disappointment and was laughing at her and pitying her.
  • Her tears were those of an offended child who does not know why it is being punished.
  • She listened joyfully (as though she had not expected it) to the charm of the notes reverberating, filling the whole empty ballroom, and slowly dying away; and all at once she felt cheerful.
  • Things are nice as it is, she said to herself, and she began walking up and down the room, not stepping simply on the resounding parquet but treading with each step from the heel to the toe (she had on a new and favorite pair of shoes) and listening to the regular tap of the heel and creak of the toe as gladly as she had to the sounds of her own voice.
  • Mamma, it is awful, it is unbearable!
  • "It is long since we had the pleasure..." began the countess, but Prince Andrew interrupted her by answering her intended question, obviously in haste to say what he had to.
  • No, it can't be! she thought.
  • I hope... but it will depend on her....
  • Do you give it to me? said Prince Andrew.
  • My father, to whom I have told my plans, has made it an express condition of his consent that the wedding is not to take place for a year.
  • It is true that Natasha is still young, but--so long as that?...
  • "It is unavoidable," said Prince Andrew with a sigh.
  • He is asking for your hand, said the countess, coldly it seemed to Natasha.
  • "Is it possible that this stranger has now become everything to me?" she asked herself, and immediately answered, "Yes, everything!
  • "Did your mother tell you that it cannot be for a year?" asked Prince Andrew, still looking into her eyes.
  • Can it be true?
  • "Hard as this year which delays my happiness will be," continued Prince Andrew, "it will give you time to be sure of yourself.
  • "And can't it be helped?" she asked.
  • She looked into her lover's face and saw in it a look of commiseration and perplexity.
  • It was as if they had not known each other till now.
  • Prince Andrew blushed, as he often did now--Natasha particularly liked it in him--and said that his son would not live with them.
  • He grew still more irritable, and it was Princess Mary who generally bore the brunt of his frequent fits of unprovoked anger.
  • He continually hurt Princess Mary's feelings and tormented her, but it cost her no effort to forgive him.
  • Could he be to blame toward her, or could her father, whom she knew loved her in spite of it all, be unjust?
  • Sorrow, it seems, is our common lot, my dear, tender friend Julie.
  • Your loss is so terrible that I can only explain it to myself as a special providence of God who, loving you, wishes to try you and your excellent mother.
  • As it is, not only has she left us, and particularly Prince Andrew, with the purest regrets and memories, but probably she will there receive a place I dare not hope for myself.
  • In any case it will be decided very shortly.
  • He has realized, it seems to me, that life is not over for him.
  • I hope it will cure him.
  • He asked his sister to forgive him for not having told her of his resolve when he had last visited Bald Hills, though he had spoken of it to his father.
  • "Besides," he wrote, "the matter was not then so definitely settled as it is now.
  • If the doctors did not keep me here at the spas I should be back in Russia, but as it is I have to postpone my return for three months.
  • It won't be long--I shall soon set him free.
  • "How is it that no one realizes this?" thought Princess Mary.
  • When Theodosia had gone to sleep Princess Mary thought about this for a long time, and at last made up her mind that, strange as it might seem, she must go on a pilgrimage.
  • I shall come to a place and pray there, and before having time to get used to it or getting to love it, I shall go farther.
  • It was all dreadfully difficult and complicated; and he replied to his mother in cold, formal letters in French, beginning: "My dear Mamma," and ending: "Your obedient son," which said nothing of when he would return.
  • Thoughts of home grew stronger the nearer he approached it--far stronger, as though this feeling of his was subject to the law by which the force of attraction is in inverse proportion to the square of the distance.
  • "How shall I put it?" replied Natasha.
  • It always seemed to him that there was something not quite right about this intended marriage.
  • I understand it all less than you do.
  • You say it rests with me.
  • It was the best time of the year for the chase.
  • It was frosty and the air was sharp, but toward evening the sky became overcast and it began to thaw.
  • It was frosty and the air was sharp, but toward evening the sky became overcast and it began to thaw.
  • On the fifteenth, when young Rostov, in his dressing gown, looked out of the window, he saw it was an unsurpassable morning for hunting: it was as if the sky were melting and sinking to the earth without any wind.
  • "Can you resist it?" those eyes seemed to be asking.
  • We are going, but only wolf hunting: it would be dull for you.
  • "You know it is my greatest pleasure," said Natasha.
  • It seemed to Daniel irksome and improper to be in a room at all, but to have anything to do with a young lady seemed to him impossible.
  • He cast down his eyes and hurried out as if it were none of his business, careful as he went not to inflict any accidental injury on the young lady.
  • The old count had always kept up an enormous hunting establishment.
  • I was sure of it," began "Uncle."
  • I knew you wouldn't be able to resist it and it's a good thing you're going.
  • "A good thing too, little countess," said "Uncle," "only mind you don't fall off your horse," he added, "because--that's it, come on!--you've nothing to hold on to."
  • Before the hunt, by old custom, the count had drunk a silver cupful of mulled brandy, taken a snack, and washed it down with half a bottle of his favorite Bordeaux.
  • A third person rode up circumspectly through the wood (it was plain that he had had a lesson) and stopped behind the count.
  • After listening a few moments in silence, the count and his attendant convinced themselves that the hounds had separated into two packs: the sound of the larger pack, eagerly giving tongue, began to die away in the distance, the other pack rushed by the wood past the count, and it was with this that Daniel's voice was heard calling ulyulyu.
  • Simon sighed and stooped to straighten the leash a young borzoi had entangled; the count too sighed and, noticing the snuffbox in his hand, opened it and took a pinch.
  • Nastasya Ivanovna dismounted to pick it up.
  • He was galloping round by the bushes while the field was coming up on both sides, all trying to head the wolf, but it vanished into the wood before they could do so.
  • "What would it be to Thee to do this for me?" he said to God.
  • It is not to be!
  • "No, it can't be!" thought Rostov, taking a deep breath, as a man does at the coming of something long hoped for.
  • Nearer and nearer... now she was ahead of it; but the wolf turned its head to face her, and instead of putting on speed as she usually did Milka suddenly raised her tail and stiffened her forelegs.
  • The reddish Lyubim rushed forward from behind Milka, sprang impetuously at the wolf, and seized it by its hindquarters, but immediately jumped aside in terror.
  • But the quickness of the wolf's lope and the borzoi's slower pace made it plain that Karay had miscalculated.
  • Daniel galloped up silently, holding a naked dagger in his left hand and thrashing the laboring sides of his chestnut horse with his whip as if it were a flail.
  • It was evident to the dogs, the hunters, and to the wolf herself that all was now over.
  • The old count went home, and Natasha and Petya promised to return very soon, but as it was still early the hunt went farther.
  • The huntsmen got the fox, but stayed there a long time without strapping it to the saddle.
  • And it was my gray bitch that caught it!
  • Here it is on my saddle!
  • And considering it polite to return the young count's compliment, Ilagin looked at his borzois and picked out Milka who attracted his attention by her breadth.
  • All I care about is to enjoy seeing the chase, is it not so, Count?
  • That's it, come on!
  • "How is it pointing?" asked Nicholas, riding a hundred paces toward the whip who had sighted the hare.
  • That's it, come on!
  • There, it has beaten them all, the thousand-ruble as well as the one-ruble borzois.
  • That's it, come on! said he, panting and looking wrathfully around as if he were abusing someone, as if they were all his enemies and had insulted him, and only now had he at last succeeded in justifying himself.
  • That's it, come on!...
  • You've deserved it, that's it, come on!
  • "But what is there in running across it like that?" said Ilagin's groom.
  • "Once she had missed it and turned it away, any mongrel could take it," Ilagin was saying at the same time, breathless from his gallop and his excitement.
  • At the same moment Natasha, without drawing breath, screamed joyously, ecstatically, and so piercingly that it set everyone's ear tingling.
  • "Uncle" himself twisted up the hare, threw it neatly and smartly across his horse's back as if by that gesture he meant to rebuke everybody, and, with an air of not wishing to speak to anyone, mounted his bay and rode off.
  • But when it is, then look out! his appearance seemed to Nicholas to be saying.
  • That's it, come on!" said "Uncle."
  • "How is it you didn't go head over heels?" asked the boldest of all, addressing Natasha directly.
  • The house, with its bare, unplastered log walls, was not overclean--it did not seem that those living in it aimed at keeping it spotless--but neither was it noticeably neglected.
  • They looked at one another (now that the hunt was over and they were in the house, Nicholas no longer considered it necessary to show his manly superiority over his sister), Natasha gave him a wink, and neither refrained long from bursting into a peal of ringing laughter even before they had a pretext ready to account for it.
  • "Uncle" too was in high spirits and far from being offended by the brother's and sister's laughter (it could never enter his head that they might be laughing at his way of life) he himself joined in the merriment.
  • That's right, young countess, that's it, come on!
  • She went to the table, set down the tray, and with her plump white hands deftly took from it the bottles and various hors d'oeuvres and dishes and arranged them on the table.
  • That's it, come on!
  • I did once, but gave it up.
  • That's it, come on!
  • Now, hunting is another matter--that's it, come on!
  • I'm fond of it," said "Uncle."
  • It was the custom for Mitka to play the balalayka in the huntsmen's room when "Uncle" returned from the chase.
  • The balalayka was retuned several times and the same notes were thrummed again, but the listeners did not grow weary of it and wished to hear it again and again.
  • Here he ought to burst out--that's it, come on!-- ought to burst out.
  • I haven't touched it for a long time.
  • That's it--come on!
  • I've given it up.
  • Without looking at anyone, "Uncle" blew the dust off it and, tapping the case with his bony fingers, tuned the guitar and settled himself in his armchair.
  • "Nicholas, Nicholas!" she said, turning to her brother, as if asking him: "What is it moves me so?"
  • "Well, little countess; that's it--come on!" cried "Uncle," with a joyous laugh, having finished the dance.
  • That's it--come on!
  • But as soon as she had said it a new train of thoughts and feelings arose in her.
  • Is he glad of it or not?
  • It is as if he thought my Bolkonski would not approve of or understand our gaiety.
  • But he would understand it all.
  • "Don't dare to think about it," she said to herself, and sat down again smilingly beside "Uncle," begging him to play something more.
  • "Got it?" said Nicholas.
  • Count Ilya Rostov had resigned the position of Marshal of the Nobility because it involved him in too much expense, but still his affairs did not improve.
  • These were all their own people who had settled down in the house almost as members of the family, or persons who were, it seemed, obliged to live in the count's house.
  • Such were Dimmler the musician and his wife, Vogel the dancing master and his family, Belova, an old maiden lady, an inmate of the house, and many others such as Petya's tutors, the girls' former governess, and other people who simply found it preferable and more advantageous to live in the count's house than at home.
  • It is your happiness I wish for, she added, feeling that she was telling an untruth and was becoming entangled.
  • "No, you have not understood me, don't let us talk about it," she replied, wiping away her tears.
  • Though she blamed herself for it, she could not refrain from grumbling at and worrying Sonya, often pulling her up without reason, addressing her stiffly as "my dear," and using the formal "you" instead of the intimate "thou" in speaking to her.
  • It was the dullest time of the day.
  • On her way past the butler's pantry she told them to set a samovar, though it was not at all the time for tea.
  • The governesses were discussing whether it was cheaper to live in Moscow or Odessa.
  • She jumped on it, putting her arms round his neck, and he pranced along with her.
  • Natasha glanced at her and at the crack in the pantry door, and it seemed to her that she remembered the light falling through that crack once before and Sonya passing with a glass in her hand.
  • "Yes it was exactly the same," thought Natasha.
  • She sat awhile, wondering what the meaning of it all having happened before could be, and without solving this problem, or at all regretting not having done so, she again passed in fancy to the time when she was with him and he was looking at her with a lover's eyes.
  • I am so afraid it will never be!
  • The thought has come into my mind that I was already tired of it all, and that we must all die.
  • I shall never forget it: I felt sad and sorry for everyone, for myself, and for everyone.
  • I had a funny doll then and wanted to give it to you.
  • How strange it is!
  • It's as if it were a dream!
  • Do you remember what fun it was?
  • It isn't wanted, Petya.
  • Tell them to take it away, replied Natasha.
  • Dimmler began to play; Natasha went on tiptoe noiselessly to the table, took up a candle, carried it out, and returned, seating herself quietly in her former place.
  • It was dark in the room especially where they were sitting on the sofa, but through the big windows the silvery light of the full moon fell on the floor.
  • "Yes, but it is hard for us to imagine eternity," remarked Dimmler, who had joined the young folk with a mildly condescending smile but now spoke as quietly and seriously as they.
  • "Why is it hard to imagine eternity?" said Natasha.
  • It is now today, and it will be tomorrow, and always; and there was yesterday, and the day before...
  • It is now today, and it will be tomorrow, and always; and there was yesterday, and the day before...
  • She had said she did not want to sing, but it was long since she had sung, and long before she again sang, as she did that evening.
  • Sonya, as she listened, thought of the immense difference there was between herself and her friend, and how impossible it was for her to be anything like as bewitching as her cousin.
  • "Idiot!" she screamed at her brother and, running to a chair, threw herself on it, sobbing so violently that she could not stop for a long time.
  • It was decided that the count must not go, but that if Louisa Ivanovna (Madame Schoss) would go with them, the young ladies might go to the Melyukovs', Sonya, generally so timid and shy, more urgently than anyone begging Louisa Ivanovna not to refuse.
  • It was so light that he could see the moonlight reflected from the metal harness disks and from the eyes of the horses, who looked round in alarm at the noisy party under the shadow of the porch roof.
  • The side horses, pressing against the shafts of the middle horse, sank in the snow, which was dry and glittered like sugar, and threw it up.
  • "How light it is, Nicholas!" came Sonya's voice.
  • What is it, Nicholas?
  • The shaft horse swayed from side to side, moving his ears as if asking: "Isn't it time to begin now?"
  • It was only by the keener wind that met them and the jerks given by the side horses who pulled harder--ever increasing their gallop--that one noticed how fast the troyka was flying.
  • This isn't the Kosoy meadow nor the Demkin hill, and heaven only knows what it is!
  • It is something new and enchanted.
  • Well, whatever it may be...
  • Heaven only knows where we are going, and heaven knows what is happening to us--but it is very strange and pleasant whatever it is.
  • And if this is really Melyukovka, it is still stranger that we drove heaven knows where and have come to Melyukovka, thought Nicholas.
  • It really was Melyukovka, and maids and footmen with merry faces came running, out to the porch carrying candles.
  • "Who is it?" asked someone in the porch.
  • Really, how becoming it is to dear Sonya.
  • I suppose it is one of the Rostovs!
  • You wouldn't go, it takes courage...
  • It was lucky the maids ran in just then...
  • "And how does one do it in a barn?" inquired Sonya.
  • It depends on what you hear; hammering and knocking--that's bad; but a sound of shifting grain is good and one sometimes hears that, too.
  • It seemed to him that it was only today, thanks to that burnt-cork mustache, that he had fully learned to know her.
  • It seemed to him that it was only today, thanks to that burnt-cork mustache, that he had fully learned to know her.
  • "Sonya, is it well with thee?" he asked from time to time.
  • It would be too good! said Natasha, rising and going to the looking glasses.
  • "Why is it others see things and I don't?" she said.
  • Do it for me....
  • What was it? exclaimed Natasha, holding up the looking glass.
  • She did not wish to disappoint either Dunyasha or Natasha, but it was hard to sit still.
  • Firmly resolved, after putting his affairs in order in the regiment, to retire from the army and return and marry Sonya, Nicholas, serious, sorrowful, and at variance with his parents, but, as it seemed to him, passionately in love, left at the beginning of January to rejoin his regiment.
  • It hurt her to think that while she lived only in the thought of him, he was living a real life, seeing new places and new people that interested him.
  • There was still no improvement in the countess' health, but it was impossible to defer the journey to Moscow any longer.
  • He ceased keeping a diary, avoided the company of the Brothers, began going to the club again, drank a great deal, and came once more in touch with the bachelor sets, leading such a life that the Countess Helene thought it necessary to speak severely to him about it.
  • His purse was always empty because it was open to everyone.
  • Sometimes he consoled himself with the thought that he was only living this life temporarily; but then he was shocked by the thought of how many, like himself, had entered that life and that club temporarily, with all their teeth and hair, and had only left it when not a single tooth or hair remained.
  • I have tried, and have always found that they too in the depths of their souls understand it as I do, and only try not to see it.
  • So it appears that it must be so!
  • Whatever he tried to be, whatever he engaged in, the evil and falsehood of it repulsed him and blocked every path of activity.
  • It was too dreadful to be under the burden of these insoluble problems, so he abandoned himself to any distraction in order to forget them.
  • He was only quite at ease when having poured several glasses of wine mechanically into his large mouth he felt a pleasant warmth in his body, an amiability toward all his fellows, and a readiness to respond superficially to every idea without probing it deeply.
  • But under the influence of wine he said to himself: It doesn't matter.
  • I'll get it unraveled.
  • I have a solution ready, but have no time now--I'll think it all out later on!
  • "Nothing is trivial, and nothing is important, it's all the same--only to save oneself from it as best one can," thought Pierre.
  • Only not to see it, that dreadful it!
  • The idea that at the first moment of receiving the news of his son's intentions had occurred to him in jest--that if Andrew got married he himself would marry Bourienne--had evidently pleased him, and latterly he had persistently, and as it seemed to Princess Mary merely to offend her, shown special endearments to the companion and expressed his dissatisfaction with his daughter by demonstrations of love of Bourienne.
  • I said it twice... and he doesn't obey!
  • Metivier, who came in the morning with his felicitations, considered it proper in his quality of doctor de forcer la consigne, * as he told Princess Mary, and went in to see the prince.
  • It happened that on that morning of his name day the prince was in one of his worst moods.
  • She was the cause of it all.
  • I have thought it over, and it will be carried out--we must part; so find some place for yourself....
  • The prince's house did not belong to what is known as fashionable society, but his little circle--though not much talked about in town-- was one it was more flattering to be received in than any other.
  • "Does it matter, Count, how the Note is worded," he asked, "so long as its substance is forcible?"
  • "My dear fellow, with our five hundred thousand troops it should be easy to have a good style," returned Count Rostopchin.
  • "His Majesty drew attention to the Grenadier division and to the march past," continued the general, "and it seems the ambassador took no notice and allowed himself to reply that: 'We in France pay no attention to such trifles!'
  • On this fact relating to the Emperor personally, it was impossible to pass any judgment.
  • The whole expression of his face told her that he had not forgotten the morning's talk, that his decision remained in force, and only the presence of visitors hindered his speaking of it to her now.
  • Because I have noticed that when a young man comes on leave from Petersburg to Moscow it is usually with the object of marrying an heiress.
  • "It would be a relief," thought she, "if I ventured to confide what I am feeling to someone.
  • It would be a relief.
  • "Ah, how bitter it is to love someone near to you and to feel that..." she went on in a trembling voice, "that you can do nothing for him but grieve him, and to know that you cannot alter this.
  • What is it, Princess?
  • It is a ray of light in the darkness, a shade between sadness and despair, showing the possibility of consolation.
  • What do you think of it, my dear?
  • Julie was offended and replied that it was true that a woman needs variety, and the same thing over and over again would weary anyone.
  • The countess was still unwell and unable to travel but it was impossible to wait for her recovery.
  • She had not yet gone to bed when the Rostovs arrived and the pulley of the hall door squeaked from the cold as it let in the Rostovs and their servants.
  • But we'll speak of that later on, she added, glancing at Sonya with a look that showed she did not want to speak of it in her presence.
  • One wants to do it peacefully and lovingly.
  • "Yes, it will," Natasha answered reluctantly.
  • "I think, Princess, it is not convenient to speak of that now," she said with external dignity and coldness, though she felt the tears choking her.
  • "Natasha, what is it about?" she asked.
  • It will all pass, Natasha.
  • But if you only knew how offensive it was... as if I...
  • Don't talk about it, Natasha.
  • It wasn't your fault so why should you mind?
  • But it all hurts terribly.
  • When she came ready dressed into the ballroom to await her father, and looking in the large mirror there saw that she was pretty, very pretty, she felt even more sad, but it was a sweet, tender sadness.
  • Natasha at that moment felt so softened and tender that it was not enough for her to love and know she was beloved, she wanted now, at once, to embrace the man she loved, to speak and hear from him words of love such as filled her heart.
  • "Oh yes, I heard it today," said Shinshin, coming into the Rostovs' box.
  • Oh, better not think of it--not till he comes back! she told herself, and began looking at the faces, some strange and some familiar, in the stalls.
  • As soon as it rose everyone in the boxes and stalls became silent, and all the men, old and young, in uniform and evening dress, and all the women with gems on their bare flesh, turned their whole attention with eager curiosity to the stage.
  • She knew what it was all meant to represent, but it was so pretentiously false and unnatural that she first felt ashamed for the actors and then amused at them.
  • "I suppose it has to be like this!" she thought.
  • Shinshin, lowering his voice, began to tell the count of some intrigue of Kuragin's in Moscow, and Natasha tried to overhear it just because he had said she was "charmante."
  • While conversing with Pierre, Natasha heard a man's voice in Countess Bezukhova's box and something told her it was Kuragin.
  • Almost smiling, he gazed straight into her eyes with such an enraptured caressing look that it seemed strange to be so near him, to look at him like that, to be so sure he admired her, and not to be acquainted with him.
  • How is it you're not ashamed to bury such pearls in the country?
  • It will be great fun.
  • She did not know how it was that within five minutes she had come to feel herself terribly near to this man.
  • Natasha kept turning to Helene and to her father, as if asking what it all meant, but Helene was engaged in conversation with a general and did not answer her look, and her father's eyes said nothing but what they always said: Having a good time?
  • At first I did not like it much, because what makes a town pleasant ce sont les jolies femmes, * isn't that so?
  • But now I like it very much indeed, he said, looking at her significantly.
  • Ought I to put it right? she asked herself, and she could not refrain from turning round.
  • So it is plain that nothing has happened and there is nothing to repent of, and Andrew can love me still.
  • He was instinctively and thoroughly convinced that it was impossible for him to live otherwise than as he did and that he had never in his life done anything base.
  • He was convinced that, as a duck is so made that it must live in water, so God had made him such that he must spend thirty thousand rubles a year and always occupy a prominent position in society.
  • He believed this so firmly that others, looking at him, were persuaded of it too and did not refuse him either a leading place in society or money, which he borrowed from anyone and everyone and evidently would not repay.
  • I don't like it, it's just self-indulgence!
  • In answer to the count's inquiries she replied that things were all right and that she would tell about it next day.
  • She only felt herself again completely borne away into this strange senseless world--so remote from her old world--a world in which it was impossible to know what was good or bad, reasonable or senseless.
  • Is it my fault that you are enchanting?...
  • I cannot come to visit you but is it possible that I shall never see you?
  • "Natalie, just a word, only one!" he kept repeating, evidently not knowing what to say and he repeated it till Helene came up to them.
  • If, after that, I could return his smile when saying good-by, if I was able to let it come to that, it means that I loved him from the first.
  • It means that he is kind, noble, and splendid, and I could not help loving him.
  • He took it into his head to begin shouting, but I am not one to be shouted down.
  • If the old man came round it would be all the better to visit him in Moscow or at Bald Hills later on; and if not, the wedding, against his wishes, could only be arranged at Otradnoe.
  • Though I don't like letting you go, it is the best way.
  • Having found what she was looking for in the reticule she handed it to Natasha.
  • It was a letter from Princess Mary.
  • "Can it be that it is all over?" she thought.
  • Can it be that all this has happened so quickly and has destroyed all that went before?
  • Only," she thought, "to tell Prince Andrew what has happened or to hide it from him are both equally impossible.
  • With trembling hands Natasha held that passionate love letter which Dolokhov had composed for Anatole, and as she read it she found in it an echo of all that she herself imagined she was feeling.
  • Sonya picked it up and read it.
  • How was it I noticed nothing?
  • How could it go so far?
  • But it can't be that she loves him!
  • She probably opened the letter without knowing who it was from.
  • I can't hide it from you any longer.
  • "But I can't believe it," insisted Sonya.
  • How is it you have loved a man for a whole year and suddenly...
  • It seems to me I've loved him a hundred years.
  • It seems to me that I have never loved anyone before.
  • I had heard that it happens like this, and you must have heard it too, but it's only now that I feel such love.
  • I can't leave it like this.
  • Then I won't let it come to that...
  • You know Prince Andrew gave you complete freedom--if it is really so; but I don't believe it!
  • It won't be you, but I, who'll suffer.
  • Hard as it was for Sonya, she watched her friend and did not let her out of her sight.
  • Then suddenly it became clear to Sonya that Natasha had some dreadful plan for that evening.
  • "Give it to him, then," said Anatole.
  • You'd really better drop it all.
  • "No, really, give it up!" said Dolokhov.
  • I did it all.
  • I helped you, but all the same I must tell you the truth; it is a dangerous business, and if you think about it--a stupid business.
  • Will they let it stop at that?
  • It will come out that you're already married.
  • "Didn't I explain to you that I have come to this conclusion: if this marriage is invalid," he went on, crooking one finger, "then I have nothing to answer for; but if it is valid, no matter!
  • Feel how it beats!
  • He took Dolokhov's hand and put it on his heart.
  • Get on! when it was impossible to go any faster.
  • After refusing it for manners' sake, he drank it and wiped his mouth with a red silk handkerchief he took out of his cap.
  • Will you believe it, Theodore Ivanych, those animals flew forty miles?
  • It wasn't a case of urging them on, there was no holding them in till we reached the place.
  • Having looked in a mirror, and standing before Dolokhov in the same pose he had assumed before it, he lifted a glass of wine.
  • Hurrah!... he cried, and emptying his glass flung it on the floor.
  • Dolokhov, without answering, took the cloak, threw it over Matrena, and wrapped her up in it.
  • Marya Dmitrievna, having found Sonya weeping in the corridor, made her confess everything, and intercepting the note to Natasha she read it and went into Natasha's room with it in her hand.
  • Hard as it may be, I'll tell them all to hold their tongues and will hide it from the count.
  • She put her large hand under Natasha's face and turned it toward her.
  • What is it to me?...
  • If they hear of this, will they let it pass?
  • What is it all?
  • Marya Dmitrievna went on admonishing her for some time, enjoining on her that it must all be kept from her father and assuring her that nobody would know anything about it if only Natasha herself would undertake to forget it all and not let anyone see that something had happened.
  • From the pretense of illness, from his daughter's distress, and by the embarrassed faces of Sonya and Marya Dmitrievna, the count saw clearly that something had gone wrong during his absence, but it was so terrible for him to think that anything disgraceful had happened to his beloved daughter, and he so prized his own cheerful tranquillity, that he avoided inquiries and tried to assure himself that nothing particularly had happened; and he was only dissatisfied that her indisposition delayed their return to the country.
  • He did not know that Natasha's soul was overflowing with despair, shame, and humiliation, and that it was not her fault that her face happened to assume an expression of calm dignity and severity.
  • And I will go and tell her it is no use expecting him!
  • How happy it all was!
  • "He knows all about it," said Marya Dmitrievna pointing to Pierre and addressing Natasha.
  • "Natalya Ilynichna," Pierre began, dropping his eyes with a feeling of pity for her and loathing for the thing he had to do, "whether it is true or not should make no difference to you, because..."
  • Then it is not true that he's married!
  • Yes, it is true.
  • One of Pierre's acquaintances, while they were talking about the weather, asked if he had heard of Kuragin's abduction of Rostova which was talked of in the town, and was it true?
  • Pierre laughed and said it was nonsense for he had just come from the Rostovs'.
  • Pierre felt it strange to see this calm, indifferent crowd of people unaware of what was going on in his soul.
  • It seemed to him essential to see Natasha.
  • He took a heavy paperweight and lifted it threateningly, but at once put it back in its place.
  • Don't you understand that it is as mean as beating an old man or a child?...
  • "Though it was tête-à-tête," Anatole continued, "still I can't..."
  • "Is it satisfaction you want?" said Pierre ironically.
  • It seemed to Pierre that it was his duty to conceal the whole affair and re-establish Natasha's reputation.
  • It seemed to Pierre that it was his duty to conceal the whole affair and re-establish Natasha's reputation.
  • As soon as he reached Moscow, Prince Andrew had received from his father Natasha's note to Princess Mary breaking off her engagement (Mademoiselle Bourienne had purloined it from Princess Mary and given it to the old prince), and he heard from him the story of Natasha's elopement, with additions.
  • "He says he expected it," she remarked.
  • I know his pride will not let him express his feelings, but still he has taken it better, far better, than I expected.
  • Evidently it had to be....
  • "But is it possible that all is really ended?" asked Pierre.
  • He did it all silently and very quickly.
  • He took the packet from the table and handed it to Pierre.
  • "Well, it doesn't matter," said Prince Andrew.
  • Looking at them Pierre realized what contempt and animosity they all felt for the Rostovs, and that it was impossible in their presence even to mention the name of her who could give up Prince Andrew for anyone else.
  • "We won't speak of it any more, my dear," said Pierre, and his gentle, cordial tone suddenly seemed very strange to Natasha.
  • We won't speak of it, my dear--I'll tell him everything; but one thing I beg of you, consider me your friend and if you want help, advice, or simply to open your heart to someone--not now, but when your mind is clearer think of me!
  • I am not worth it! exclaimed Natasha and turned to leave the room, but Pierre held her hand.
  • But when he said it he was amazed at his own words.
  • Pierre too when she had gone almost ran into the anteroom, restraining tears of tenderness and joy that choked him, and without finding the sleeves of his fur cloak threw it on and got into his sleigh.
  • It was clear and frosty.
  • It seemed to Pierre that this comet fully responded to what was passing in his own softened and uplifted soul, now blossoming into a new life.
  • It naturally seemed to Napoleon that the war was caused by England's intrigues (as in fact he said on the island of St. Helena).
  • To us it is incomprehensible that millions of Christian men killed and tortured each other either because Napoleon was ambitious or Alexander was firm, or because England's policy was astute or the Duke of Oldenburg wronged.
  • So all these causes--myriads of causes--coincided to bring it about.
  • When an apple has ripened and falls, why does it fall?
  • And the botanist who finds that the apple falls because the cellular tissue decays and so forth is equally right with the child who stands under the tree and says the apple fell because he wanted to eat it and prayed for it.
  • Equally right or wrong is he who says that Napoleon went to Moscow because he wanted to, and perished because Alexander desired his destruction, and he who says that an undermined hill weighing a million tons fell because the last navvy struck it for the last time with his mattock.
  • Before leaving, Napoleon showed favor to the emperor, kings, and princes who had deserved it, reprimanded the kings and princes with whom he was dissatisfied, presented pearls and diamonds of his own--that is, which he had taken from other kings--to the Empress of Austria, and having, as his historian tells us, tenderly embraced the Empress Marie Louise--who regarded him as her husband, though he had left another wife in Paris--left her grieved by the parting which she seemed hardly able to bear.
  • Oh, when he takes it in hand himself, things get hot... by heaven!...
  • He mounted it and rode at a gallop to one of the bridges over the Niemen, deafened continually by incessant and rapturous acclamations which he evidently endured only because it was impossible to forbid the soldiers to express their love of him by such shouting, but the shouting which accompanied him everywhere disturbed him and distracted him from the military cares that had occupied him from the time he joined the army.
  • For him it was no new conviction that his presence in any part of the world, from Africa to the steppes of Muscovy alike, was enough to dumfound people and impel them to insane self-oblivion.
  • It was a gay and brilliant fete.
  • Boris, coolly looking at Helene's dazzling bare shoulders which emerged from a dark, gold-embroidered, gauze gown, talked to her of old acquaintances and at the same time, unaware of it himself and unnoticed by others, never for an instant ceased to observe the Emperor who was in the same room.
  • All the time Boris was going through the figures of the mazurka, he was worried by the question of what news Balashev had brought and how he could find it out before others.
  • It seemed to Boris that it gave the Emperor pleasure to utter these words.
  • It seemed to Boris that it gave the Emperor pleasure to utter these words.
  • "Let no one know of it!" the Emperor added with a frown.
  • In fact, the ambassador, as he himself has declared, was never authorized to make that demand, and as soon as I was informed of it I let him know how much I disapproved of it and ordered him to remain at his post.
  • It still depends on Your Majesty to preserve humanity from the calamity of another war.
  • At two in the morning of the fourteenth of June, the Emperor, having sent for Balashev and read him his letter to Napoleon, ordered him to take it and hand it personally to the French Emperor.
  • After living at the seat of the highest authority and power, after conversing with the Emperor less than three hours before, and in general being accustomed to the respect due to his rank in the service, Balashev found it very strange here on Russian soil to encounter this hostile, and still more this disrespectful, application of brute force to himself.
  • It was, in fact, Murat, now called "King of Naples."
  • As soon as the King began to speak loud and fast his royal dignity instantly forsook him, and without noticing it he passed into his natural tone of good-natured familiarity.
  • "Well, General, it all looks like war," as if regretting a circumstance of which he was unable to judge.
  • But royaute oblige! * and he felt it incumbent on him, as a king and an ally, to confer on state affairs with Alexander's envoy.
  • Give it to me.
  • I will send it to the Emperor.
  • Balashev took out the packet containing the Emperor's letter and laid it on the table (made of a door with its hinges still hanging on it, laid across two barrels).
  • He heard hurried footsteps beyond the door, both halves of it were opened rapidly; all was silent and then from the study the sound was heard of other steps, firm and resolute--they were those of Napoleon.
  • He had just finished dressing for his ride, and wore a blue uniform, opening in front over a white waistcoat so long that it covered his rotund stomach, white leather breeches tightly fitting the fat thighs of his short legs, and Hessian boots.
  • It was evident, too, that he was in the best of spirits that day.
  • It was plain that Balashev's personality did not interest him at all.
  • Nothing outside himself had any significance for him, because everything in the world, it seemed to him, depended entirely on his will.
  • Oh, what a splendid reign! he repeated several times, then paused, drew from his pocket a gold snuffbox, lifted it to his nose, and greedily sniffed at it.
  • The Turks will be of no use to you; they are worth nothing and have shown it by making peace with you.
  • "Know that if you stir up Prussia against me, I'll wipe it off the map of Europe!" he declared, his face pale and distorted by anger, and he struck one of his small hands energetically with the other.
  • Yes, I will throw you back beyond the Dvina and beyond the Dnieper, and will re- erect against you that barrier which it was criminal and blind of Europe to allow to be destroyed.
  • Balashev, feeling it incumbent on him to reply, said that from the Russian side things did not appear in so gloomy a light.
  • Napoleon nodded condescendingly, as if to say, I know it's your duty to say that, but you don't believe it yourself.
  • When Balashev had ended, Napoleon again took out his snuffbox, sniffed at it, and stamped his foot twice on the floor as a signal.
  • Is it true that Moscow is called 'Holy Moscow'?
  • This reply of Balashev's, which hinted at the recent defeats of the French in Spain, was much appreciated when he related it at Alexander's court, but it was not much appreciated at Napoleon's dinner, where it passed unnoticed.
  • "If there is a point we don't see it, or it is not at all witty," their expressions seemed to say.
  • So little was his rejoinder appreciated that Napoleon did not notice it at all and naively asked Balashev through what towns the direct road from there to Moscow passed.
  • It seemed to him that he was surrounded by men who adored him: and he felt convinced that, after his dinner, Balashev too was his friend and worshiper.
  • Strange, isn't it, General? he said, evidently not doubting that this remark would be agreeable to his hearer since it went to prove his, Napoleon's, superiority to Alexander.
  • Again Napoleon brought out his snuffbox, paced several times up and down the room in silence, and then, suddenly and unexpectedly, went up to Balashev and with a slight smile, as confidently, quickly, and simply as if he were doing something not merely important but pleasing to Balashev, he raised his hand to the forty-year-old Russian general's face and, taking him by the ear, pulled it gently, smiling with his lips only.
  • After his interview with Pierre in Moscow, Prince Andrew went to Petersburg, on business as he told his family, but really to meet Anatole Kuragin whom he felt it necessary to encounter.
  • Prince Andrew did not think it proper to write and challenge Kuragin.
  • The old prince said that if he was ill it was only because of Princess Mary: that she purposely worried and irritated him, and that by indulgence and silly talk she was spoiling little Prince Nicholas.
  • He doesn't understand, so I must explain it, and he must hear me out, thought the old prince.
  • If there is any misunderstanding and discord between you and Mary, I can't blame her for it at all.
  • You've already been talking it over!
  • "Ah, he has passed judgment... passed judgement!" said the old man in a low voice and, as it seemed to Prince Andrew, with some embarrassment, but then he suddenly jumped up and cried: "Be off, be off!
  • If you think someone has wronged you, forget it and forgive!
  • "If Mary is already persuading me to forgive, it means that I ought long ago to have punished him," he thought.
  • "Then it must be so!" thought Prince Andrew as he drove out of the avenue from the house at Bald Hills.
  • The first army, with which was the Emperor, occupied the fortified camp at Drissa; the second army was retreating, trying to effect a junction with the first one from which it was said to be cut off by large French forces.
  • To clear up this last point for himself, Prince Andrew, utilizing his position and acquaintances, tried to fathom the character of the control of the army and of the men and parties engaged in it, and he deduced for himself the following of the state of affairs.
  • In the orders issued it was stated, not that the Emperor would take command, but only that he would be with the army.
  • It was this: the Emperor did not assume the title of commander-in-chief, but disposed of all the armies; the men around him were his assistants.
  • The Grand Duke was there because it suited him to be.
  • It will at any rate be understood all the sooner that things cannot go on like this.
  • In the troubled waters of conflicting and intersecting intrigues that eddied about the Emperor's headquarters, it was possible to succeed in many ways unthinkable at other times.
  • That arousing of the people by their sovereign and his call to them to defend their country--the very incitement which was the chief cause of Russia's triumph in so far as it was produced by the Tsar's personal presence in Moscow--was suggested to the Emperor, and accepted by him, as a pretext for quitting the army.
  • It was not a council of war, but, as it were, a council to elucidate certain questions for the Emperor personally.
  • It was not a council of war, but, as it were, a council to elucidate certain questions for the Emperor personally.
  • He said a few words to Prince Andrew and Chernyshev about the present war, with the air of a man who knows beforehand that all will go wrong, and who is not displeased that it should be so.
  • Prince Peter Mikhaylovich Volkonski occupied the position, as it were, of chief of the Emperor's staff.
  • It was one of the millions of proposals, one as good as another, that could be made as long as it was quite unknown what character the war would take.
  • It was one of the millions of proposals, one as good as another, that could be made as long as it was quite unknown what character the war would take.
  • But when Volkonski said, with a frown, that it was in the Emperor's name that he asked his opinion, Pfuel rose and, suddenly growing animated, began to speak:
  • Wolzogen took his place and continued to explain his views in French, every now and then turning to Pfuel and saying, "Is it not so, your excellency?"
  • From the tone in which the courtiers addressed him and the way Paulucci had allowed himself to speak of him to the Emperor, but above all from a certain desperation in Pfuel's own expressions, it was clear that the others knew, and Pfuel himself felt, that his fall was at hand.
  • Armfeldt says our army is cut in half, and Paulucci says we have got the French army between two fires; Michaud says that the worthlessness of the Drissa camp lies in having the river behind it, and Pfuel says that is what constitutes its strength; Toll proposes one plan, Armfeldt another, and they are all good and all bad, and the advantages of any suggestions can be seen only at the moment of trial.
  • It is only because military men are invested with pomp and power and crowds of sychophants flatter power, attributing to it qualities of genius it does not possess.
  • It is only because military men are invested with pomp and power and crowds of sychophants flatter power, attributing to it qualities of genius it does not possess.
  • It was, in fact, only the commencement of the campaign that prevented Rostov from returning home as he had promised and marrying Sonya.
  • And since it had to be so, Nicholas Rostov, as was natural to him, felt contented with the life he led in the regiment and was able to find pleasure in that life.
  • If they regretted having to retreat, it was only because they had to leave billets they had grown accustomed to, or some pretty young Polish lady.
  • Rostov threw his cloak over his shoulders, shouted to Lavrushka to follow with the things, and--now slipping in the mud, now splashing right through it--set off with Ilyin in the lessening rain and the darkness that was occasionally rent by distant lightning.
  • He is sleeping well as it is, after a sleepless night.
  • Perhaps he'll take pity on me someday, when it comes to cutting off a leg or an arm for me.
  • She, seeing herself surrounded by such brilliant and polite young men, beamed with satisfaction, try as she might to hide it, and perturbed as she evidently was each time her husband moved in his sleep behind her.
  • Rostov received his tumbler, and adding some rum to it asked Mary Hendrikhovna to stir it.
  • "But you take it without sugar?" she said, smiling all the time, as if everything she said and everything the others said was very amusing and had a double meaning.
  • It is not the sugar I want, but only that your little hand should stir my tea.
  • "Use your finger, Mary Hendrikhovna, it will be still nicer," said Rostov.
  • Only dip your finger in it and I'll drink it all up.
  • At Rostov's suggestion it was agreed that whoever became "King" should have the right to kiss Mary Hendrikhovna's hand, and that the "Booby" should go to refill and reheat the samovar for the doctor when the latter awoke.
  • As it is, she is Queen, and her word is law!
  • Returning from the yard, the doctor told his wife (who had ceased to smile so happily, and looked at him in alarm, awaiting her sentence) that the rain had ceased and they must go to sleep in their covered cart, or everything in it would be stolen.
  • "I'll stand guard on it myself!" said Ilyin.
  • It was growing lighter and lighter.
  • A judge of horses and a sportsman, he had lately procured himself a large, fine, mettlesome, Donets horse, dun-colored, with light mane and tail, and when he rode it no one could outgallop him.
  • As soon as the sun appeared in a clear strip of sky beneath the clouds, the wind fell, as if it dared not spoil the beauty of the summer morning after the storm; drops still continued to fall, but vertically now, and all was still.
  • A few minutes later it reappeared brighter still from behind the top of the cloud, tearing its edge.
  • And with that light, and as if in reply to it, came the sound of guns ahead of them.
  • Again all was silent and then again it sounded as if someone were walking on detonators and exploding them.
  • He felt instinctively that if the hussars struck at the French dragoons now, the latter could not withstand them, but if a charge was to be made it must be done now, at that very moment, or it would be too late.
  • On the way he came upon a bush, his gallant horse cleared it, and almost before he had righted himself in his saddle he saw that he would immediately overtake the enemy he had selected.
  • That Frenchman, by his uniform an officer, was going at a gallop, crouching on his gray horse and urging it on with his saber.
  • In another moment Rostov's horse dashed its breast against the hindquarters of the officer's horse, almost knocking it over, and at the same instant Rostov, without knowing why, raised his saber and struck the Frenchman with it.
  • And did I do it for my country's sake?
  • I can't make it out at all.
  • She was so ill that it was impossible for them to consider in how far she was to blame for what had happened.
  • This simple thought could not occur to the doctors (as it cannot occur to a wizard that he is unable to work his charms) because the business of their lives was to cure, and they received money for it and had spent the best years of their lives on that business.
  • A child knocks itself and runs at once to the arms of its mother or nurse to have the aching spot rubbed or kissed, and it feels better when this is done.
  • The doctors were of use to Natasha because they kissed and rubbed her bump, assuring her that it would soon pass if only the coachman went to the chemist's in the Arbat and got a powder and some pills in a pretty box for a ruble and seventy kopeks, and if she took those powders in boiled water at intervals of precisely two hours, neither more nor less.
  • Even to Natasha herself it was pleasant to see that so many sacrifices were being made for her sake, and to know that she had to take medicine at certain hours, though she declared that no medicine would cure her and that it was all nonsense.
  • And it was even pleasant to be able to show, by disregarding the orders, that she did not believe in medical treatment and did not value her life.
  • Natasha's grief began to be overlaid by the impressions of daily life, it ceased to press so painfully on her heart, it gradually faded into the past, and she began to recover physically.
  • But it was gone forever.
  • It comforted her to reflect that she was not better as she had formerly imagined, but worse, much worse, than anybody else in the world.
  • But she was not even grateful to him for it; nothing good on Pierre's part seemed to her to be an effort, it seemed so natural for him to be kind to everyone that there was no merit in his kindness.
  • She noticed this and attributed it to his general kindness and shyness, which she imagined must be the same toward everyone as it was to her.
  • After those involuntary words--that if he were free he would have asked on his knees for her hand and her love--uttered at a moment when she was so strongly agitated, Pierre never spoke to Natasha of his feelings; and it seemed plain to her that those words, which had then so comforted her, were spoken as all sorts of meaningless words are spoken to comfort a crying child.
  • It was said that the Emperor was leaving the army because it was in danger, it was said that Smolensk had surrendered, that Napoleon had an army of a million and only a miracle could save Russia.
  • It was said that the Emperor was leaving the army because it was in danger, it was said that Smolensk had surrendered, that Napoleon had an army of a million and only a miracle could save Russia.
  • It was a hot July day.
  • It always seemed to her that everyone who looked at her was thinking only of what had happened to her.
  • She knew for certain that she was pretty, but this no longer gave her satisfaction as it used to.
  • On the contrary it tormented her more than anything else of late, and particularly so on this bright, hot summer day in town.
  • The gates of the sanctuary screen were closed, the curtain was slowly drawn, and from behind it a soft mysterious voice pronounced some words.
  • Unexpectedly, in the middle of the service, and not in the usual order Natasha knew so well, the deacon brought out a small stool, the one he knelt on when praying on Trinity Sunday, and placed it before the doors of the sanctuary screen.
  • And it seemed to her that God heard her prayer.
  • In chapter 13, verse 18, of the Apocalypse, it is said:
  • Let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast: for it is the number of a man; and his number is Six hundred threescore and six.
  • Then it occurred to him: if the answer to the question were contained in his name, his nationality would also be given in the answer.
  • "I want to try to sing again," she said, adding as if by way of excuse, "it is, at least, something to do."
  • "Count, is it wrong of me to sing?" she said blushing, and fixing her eyes inquiringly on him.
  • No... Why should it be?
  • I'll mention it, I'll bring it all up today.
  • "Yes, I've got it," said Pierre.
  • "On my word, I don't know what I've done with it," he said.
  • It's not the time for it now.
  • It is becoming dangerous to speak French in the streets.
  • I can't make it out.
  • "But did you notice, it says, 'for consultation'?" said Pierre.
  • "Because I love you!" was what he wanted to say, but he did not say it, and only blushed till the tears came, and lowered his eyes.
  • Because it is better for me to come less often... because...
  • But it was impossible to smarten oneself up or move to another place, because of the crowd.
  • When the carriages had all passed in, the crowd, carrying Petya with it, streamed forward into the Kremlin Square which was already full of people.
  • For a moment the crowd stood still, but then it made another rush forward.
  • But in spite of this he continued to struggle desperately forward, and from between the backs of those in front he caught glimpses of an open space with a strip of red cloth spread out on it; but just then the crowd swayed back--the police in front were pushing back those who had pressed too close to the procession: the Emperor was passing from the palace to the Cathedral of the Assumption--and Petya unexpectedly received such a blow on his side and ribs and was squeezed so hard that suddenly everything grew dim before his eyes and he lost consciousness.
  • A coachman in a jerkin, who stood nearest, sprang forward and snatched it up.
  • I said if only we waited--and so it was! was being joyfully said by various people.
  • It was indicative of dissipation and the exercise of authority.
  • If the noble awistocwacy of the pwovince of Moscow thinks fit, it can show its loyalty to our sov'weign the Empewah in other ways.
  • "I only said that it would be more to the purpose to make sacrifices when we know what is needed!" said he, trying to be heard above the other voices.
  • There was a rustling among the crowd and it again subsided, so that Pierre distinctly heard the pleasantly human voice of the Emperor saying with emotion:
  • Our Emperor joined the army to encourage it to defend every inch of Russian soil and not to retreat.
  • The Emperor was with the army to encourage it, but his presence and ignorance of what steps to take, and the enormous number of advisers and plans, destroyed the first army's energy and it retired.
  • He wrote to Arakcheev, the Emperor's confidant: It must be as my sovereign pleases, but I cannot work with the Minister (meaning Barclay).
  • I cannot stand it here.
  • It was necessary to fight an unexpected battle at Smolensk to save our lines of communication.
  • She feared for her brother who was in it, was horrified by and amazed at the strange cruelty that impels men to kill one another, but she did not understand the significance of this war, which seemed to her like all previous wars.
  • What do you think of it, Prince?
  • She gave it to him and, unpleasant as it was to her to do so, ventured to ask him what her father was doing.
  • When Michael Ivanovich returned to the study with the letter, the old prince, with spectacles on and a shade over his eyes, was sitting at his open bureau with screened candles, holding a paper in his outstretched hand, and in a somewhat dramatic attitude was reading his manuscript-- his "Remarks" as he termed it--which was to be transmitted to the Emperor after his death.
  • Eight quires, like this sample, gilt- edged... it must be exactly like the sample.
  • The prince again went to his bureau, glanced into it, fingered his papers, closed the bureau again, and sat down at the table to write to the governor.
  • It was already late when he rose after sealing the letter.
  • It was unsatisfactory everywhere, but the corner behind the piano in the sitting room was better than other places: he had never slept there yet.
  • With the help of a footman Tikhon brought in the bedstead and began putting it up.
  • That's not right! cried the prince, and himself pushed it a few inches from the corner and then closer in again.
  • Ugh, how hard it is!
  • But hardly had he done so before he felt the bed rocking backwards and forwards beneath him as if it were breathing heavily and jolting.
  • No, it was something, something in the drawing room.
  • Only now in the stillness of the night, reading it by the faint light under the green shade, did he grasp its meaning for a moment.
  • The same evening that the prince gave his instructions to Alpatych, Dessalles, having asked to see Princess Mary, told her that, as the prince was not very well and was taking no steps to secure his safety, though from Prince Andrew's letter it was evident that to remain at Bald Hills might be dangerous, he respectfully advised her to send a letter by Alpatych to the Provincial Governor at Smolensk, asking him to let her know the state of affairs and the extent of the danger to which Bald Hills was exposed.
  • Dessalles wrote this letter to the Governor for Princess Mary, she signed it, and it was given to Alpatych with instructions to hand it to the Governor and to come back as quickly as possible if there was danger.
  • Folks are leaving the town, but you have come to it, said he.
  • And the peasants are asking three rubles for carting--it isn't Christian!
  • It was a sunny morning and by eight o'clock it was already hot.
  • It was a sunny morning and by eight o'clock it was already hot.
  • There it is again, do you hear? said he, pointing in the direction whence came the sounds of firing.
  • "Well, it seems to be getting quieter," remarked Ferapontov, finishing his third cup of tea and getting up.
  • So we're in force, it seems....
  • It was by now late in the afternoon.
  • "That's grand, it bucks one up!" laughed the first.
  • Lucky you jumped aside, or it would have wiped you out!
  • Don't let those devils get it! he cried, taking some bags of flour himself and throwing them into the street.
  • Soldiers were passing in a constant stream along the street blocking it completely, so that Alpatych could not pass out and had to wait.
  • Ferapontov's wife and children were also sitting in a cart waiting till it was possible to drive out.
  • Soldiers were continually rushing backwards and forwards near it, and he saw two of them and a man in a frieze coat dragging burning beams into another yard across the street, while others carried bundles of hay.
  • The crowd was evidently watching for the roof to fall in, and Alpatych watched for it too.
  • When they passed through a village they all rushed to the wells and fought for the water and drank it down to the mud.
  • Riding past the pond where there used always to be dozens of women chattering as they rinsed their linen or beat it with wooden beetles, Prince Andrew noticed that there was not a soul about and that the little washing wharf, torn from its place and half submerged, was floating on its side in the middle of the pond.
  • "Yes, let them have it," replied Prince Andrew.
  • "If you noticed some disorder in the garden," said Alpatych, "it was impossible to prevent it.
  • It was past one o'clock.
  • He longed to get into that water, however dirty it might be, and he glanced round at the pool from whence came sounds of shrieks and laughter.
  • All this naked white human flesh, laughing and shrieking, floundered about in that dirty pool like carp stuffed into a watering can, and the suggestion of merriment in that floundering mass rendered it specially pathetic.
  • "We'll clear it out for you in a minute," said Timokhin, and, still undressed, ran off to clear the men out of the pond.
  • It is disgraceful, a stain on our army, and as for him, he ought, it seems to me, not to live.
  • It is disgraceful, a stain on our army, and as for him, he ought, it seems to me, not to live.
  • If he reports that our losses were great, it is not true; perhaps about four thousand, not more, and not even that; but even were they ten thousand, that's war!
  • What would it have cost him to hold out for another two days?
  • If it has come to this--we must fight as long as Russia can and as long as there are men able to stand...
  • It is clear that the man who advocates the conclusion of a peace, and that the Minister should command the army, does not love our sovereign and desires the ruin of us all.
  • The whole army bewails it and calls down curses upon him...
  • In Helene's circle the war in general was regarded as a series of formal demonstrations which would very soon end in peace, and the view prevailed expressed by Bilibin--who now in Petersburg was quite at home in Helene's house, which every clever man was obliged to visit--that not by gunpowder but by those who invented it would matters be settled.
  • Anna Pavlovna's circle on the contrary was enraptured by this enthusiasm and spoke of it as Plutarch speaks of the deeds of the ancients.
  • Now, is it suitable that Count Kutuzov, the oldest general in Russia, should preside at that tribunal?
  • God grant it! said Anna Pavlovna.
  • It is said that the Emperor was reluctant to give Kutuzov those powers.
  • I know for a fact that Kutuzov made it an absolute condition that the Tsarevich should not be with the army.
  • How much more complex than this is the game of war, which occurs under certain limits of time, and where it is not one will that manipulates lifeless objects, but everything results from innumerable conflicts of various wills!
  • "The Cossack, not knowing in what company he was, for Napoleon's plain appearance had nothing about it that would reveal to an Oriental mind the presence of a monarch, talked with extreme familiarity of the incidents of the war," says Thiers, narrating this episode.
  • Much of it true.
  • What had really taken place he did not wish to relate because it seemed to him not worth telling.
  • He ordered the militiamen to be called up from the villages and armed, and wrote a letter to the commander-in- chief informing him that he had resolved to remain at Bald Hills to the last extremity and to defend it, leaving to the commander-in-chief's discretion to take measures or not for the defense of Bald Hills, where one of Russia's oldest generals would be captured or killed, and he announced to his household that he would remain at Bald Hills.
  • Trying to convict her, he told her she had worn him out, had caused his quarrel with his son, had harbored nasty suspicions of him, making it the object of her life to poison his existence, and he drove her from his study telling her that if she did not go away it was all the same to him.
  • She knew it was a proof that in the depth of his soul he was glad she was remaining at home and had not gone away.
  • It was impossible to make out what he wanted.
  • It was becoming more and more dangerous to remain at Bald Hills, and next day they moved the prince to Bogucharovo, the doctor accompanying him.
  • He muttered unceasingly, his eyebrows and lips twitching, and it was impossible to tell whether he understood what was going on around him or not.
  • But what it was, no one could tell: it might be some caprice of a sick and half-crazy man, or it might relate to public affairs, or possibly to family concerns.
  • It was impossible for him to travel, it would not do to let him die on the road.
  • It was impossible for him to travel, it would not do to let him die on the road.
  • Would it not be better if the end did come, the very end?
  • Strange as it was to her to acknowledge this feeling in herself, yet there it was.
  • It was becoming dangerous to remain in Bogucharovo.
  • Several times she listened at the door, and it seemed to her that his mutterings were louder than usual and that they turned him over oftener.
  • In front of it stood carriages without horses and things were being packed into the vehicles.
  • It was a warm, gray morning.
  • It was quite impossible to understand these sounds.
  • He made a mumbling sound in confirmation of this, took her hand, and began pressing it to different parts of his breast as if trying to find the right place for it.
  • Princess Mary could not quite make out what he had said, but from his look it was clear that he had uttered a tender caressing word such as he had never used to her before.
  • So at least it seemed to Princess Mary.
  • I like it, was what he said.
  • The day had cleared, it was hot and sunny.
  • Yes, I wanted it to end quicker....
  • Heaven only knows who arranged all this and when, but it all got done as if of its own accord.
  • Toward night candles were burning round his coffin, a pall was spread over it, the floor was strewn with sprays of juniper, a printed band was tucked in under his shriveled head, and in a corner of the room sat a chanter reading the psalms.
  • Many of them were punished, some sent to Siberia, many died of cold and hunger on the road, many returned of their own accord, and the movement died down of itself just as it had sprung up, without apparent reason.
  • Now in 1812, to anyone living in close touch with these people it was apparent that these undercurrents were acting strongly and nearing an eruption.
  • On the fifteenth, the day of the old prince's death, the Marshal had insisted on Princess Mary's leaving at once, as it was becoming dangerous.
  • It seemed that no horses could be had even for the carriages, much less for the carting.
  • His excellency Prince Andrew himself gave me orders to move all the people away and not leave them with the enemy, and there is an order from the Tsar about it too.
  • "Eh, Dron, it will turn out badly!" he said, shaking his head.
  • What is it you have got into your heads, eh?...
  • It was Mademoiselle Bourienne in a black dress and weepers.
  • "Besides, is it for me, for me who desired his death, to condemn anyone?" she thought.
  • Is it possible to plan or think of anything now?
  • Is it not all the same? she thought, and did not reply.
  • It would be dangerous to move now.
  • He hopes we should be in time to get away tomorrow, but I think it would now be better to stay here, said Mademoiselle Bourienne.
  • "Dronushka," she said, regarding as a sure friend this Dronushka who always used to bring a special kind of gingerbread from his visit to the fair at Vyazma every year and smilingly offer it to her, "Dronushka, now since our misfortune..." she began, but could not go on.
  • Is it true, as they tell me, that I can't even go away?
  • I was told it would be dangerous because of the enemy.
  • As it is, some go three days without eating.
  • Isn't it possible to help them?
  • To Princess Mary it was strange that now, at a moment when such sorrow was filling her soul, there could be rich people and poor, and the rich could refrain from helping the poor.
  • Our prince did not order it to be sold.
  • "Give it to the peasants, let them have all they need; I give you leave in my brother's name," said she.
  • I know it is, only listen to me for God's sake!
  • "If you order it they will go away," said he.
  • On the contrary, I ask you to go with all your belongings to our estate near Moscow, and I promise you I will see to it that there you shall want for nothing.
  • Ours is a common misfortune and we will share it together.
  • She could not fathom whether it was curiosity, devotion, gratitude, or apprehension and distrust--but the expression on all the faces was identical.
  • "We are all very thankful for your bounty, but it won't do for us to take the landlord's grain," said a voice at the back of the crowd.
  • "But why don't you want to take it?" she asked again.
  • And again all the faces in that crowd bore an identical expression, though now it was certainly not an expression of curiosity or gratitude, but of angry resolve.
  • For a long time that night Princess Mary sat by the open window of her room hearing the sound of the peasants' voices that reached her from the village, but it was not of them she was thinking.
  • Now she could remember it and weep or pray.
  • It was sad and painful for him to talk to Tikhon who did not understand him.
  • With wide-open eyes she gazed at the moonlight and the shadows, expecting every moment to see his dead face, and she felt that the silence brooding over the house and within it held her fast.
  • For the last three days Bogucharovo had lain between the two hostile armies, so that it was as easy for the Russian rearguard to get to it as for the French vanguard; Rostov, as a careful squadron commander, wished to take such provisions as remained at Bogucharovo before the French could get them.
  • Is it a holiday?
  • "I'll show them; I'll give it to them, the brigands!" said he to himself.
  • He said the peasants were obdurate and that at the present moment it would be imprudent to "overresist" them without an armed force, and would it not be better first to send for the military?
  • And the nearer he drew to it the more Alpatych felt that this unreasonable action might produce good results.
  • Some of the peasants said that these new arrivals were Russians and might take it amiss that the mistress was being detained.
  • You'll dig up your pot of money and take it away with you....
  • What does it matter to you whether our homes are ruined or not?
  • It was your son's turn to be conscripted, but no fear!
  • That's it--not against it!
  • And in fact two more peasants began binding Dron, who took off his own belt and handed it to them, as if to aid them.
  • We did it just out of foolishness.
  • I said then that it was not in order, voices were heard bickering with one another.
  • You know it has cost money!
  • How can you chuck it in like that or shove it under the cord where it'll get rubbed?
  • It was at those moments that Dunyasha noticed her smiling as she looked out of the carriage window.
  • It made him angry just because the idea of marrying the gentle Princess Mary, who was attractive to him and had an enormous fortune, had against his will more than once entered his head.
  • As it was, devil only knows what was happening.
  • It's all vewy well--only not for those who get it in the neck.
  • He had proposed that plan to Barclay de Tolly and now wished to propose it to Kutuzov.
  • He drew his left foot out of the stirrup and, lurching with his whole body and puckering his face with the effort, raised it with difficulty onto the saddle, leaned on his knee, groaned, and slipped down into the arms of the Cossacks and adjutants who stood ready to assist him.
  • As often occurs with old men, it was only after some seconds that the impression produced by Prince Andrew's face linked itself up with Kutuzov's remembrance of his personality.
  • Kutuzov swayed his head, as much as to say: "How is one man to deal with it all?" and again listened to Denisov.
  • Kutuzov's adjutant whispered to Prince Andrew that this was the wife of the priest whose home it was, and that she intended to offer his Serene Highness bread and salt.
  • I don't order it or allow it, but I don't exact compensation either.
  • It is not difficult to capture a fortress but it is difficult to win a campaign.
  • It is not difficult to capture a fortress but it is difficult to win a campaign.
  • We shall if everybody wants it; it can't be helped....
  • But believe me, my dear boy, there is nothing stronger than those two: patience and time, they will do it all.
  • * "Don't see it that way, that's the trouble."
  • The more he realized the absence of all personal motive in that old man--in whom there seemed to remain only the habit of passions, and in place of an intellect (grouping events and drawing conclusions) only the capacity calmly to contemplate the course of events--the more reassured he was that everything would be as it should.
  • And above all," thought Prince Andrew, "one believes in him because he's Russian, despite the novel by Genlis and the French proverbs, and because his voice shook when he said: 'What they have brought us to!' and had a sob in it when he said he would 'make them eat horseflesh!'"
  • After the Emperor had left Moscow, life flowed on there in its usual course, and its course was so very usual that it was difficult to remember the recent days of patriotic elation and ardor, hard to believe that Russia was really in danger and that the members of the English Club were also sons of the Fatherland ready to sacrifice everything for it.
  • So it was now with the inhabitants of Moscow.
  • Others did not like that tone and said it was stupid and vulgar.
  • It was said that Mamonov's regiment would cost him eight hundred thousand rubles, and that Bezukhov had spent even more on his, but that the best thing about Bezukhov's action was that he himself was going to don a uniform and ride at the head of his regiment without charging anything for the show.
  • * "Think it over; get into the barque, and take care not to make it a barque of Charon."
  • "You will, of course, command it yourself?" said Julie, directing a sly, sarcastic glance toward the militia officer.
  • The Razumovskis wanted to buy his house and his estate near Moscow, but it drags on and on.
  • Though it is madness to buy anything in Moscow now.
  • * It is the talk of all Moscow.
  • "I don't know anything about it," said Pierre.
  • It is quite a romance.
  • "There will be less panic and less gossip," ran the broadsheet "but I will stake my life on it that scoundrel will not enter Moscow."
  • "If this patience comes out," he said to himself after shuffling the cards, holding them in his hand, and lifting his head, "if it comes out, it means... what does it mean?"
  • He had not decided what it should mean when he heard the voice of the eldest princess at the door asking whether she might come in.
  • "Then it will mean that I must go to the army," said Pierre to himself.
  • How is it that we are staying on?
  • It certainly does them credit!
  • Count Rostopchin writes that he will stake his life on it that the enemy will not enter Moscow.
  • "Well then, sell it," said he.
  • The worse everything became, especially his own affairs, the better was Pierre pleased and the more evident was it that the catastrophe he expected was approaching.
  • The balloon was not yet ready, but Pierre learned that it was being constructed by the Emperor's desire.
  • It is essential for him to combine his movements with those of the commander-in-chief.
  • What is it for? he kept asking.
  • In the crowd people began talking loudly, to stifle their feelings of pity as it seemed to Pierre.
  • Every house in Mozhaysk had soldiers quartered in it, and at the hostel where Pierre was met by his groom and coachman there was no room to be had.
  • It was full of officers.
  • Everywhere in Mozhaysk and beyond it, troops were stationed or on the march.
  • It was a feeling akin to what he had felt at the Sloboda Palace during the Emperor's visit--a sense of the necessity of undertaking something and sacrificing something.
  • There was not the least sense in it for either the French or the Russians.
  • Before the battle of Borodino our strength in proportion to the French was about as five to six, but after that battle it was little more than one to two: previously we had a hundred thousand against a hundred and twenty thousand; afterwards little more than fifty thousand against a hundred thousand.
  • If it is said that he expected to end the campaign by occupying Moscow as he had ended a previous campaign by occupying Vienna, there is much evidence to the contrary.
  • The Russians, they say, fortified this position in advance on the left of the highroad (from Moscow to Smolensk) and almost at a right angle to it, from Borodino to Utitsa, at the very place where the battle was fought.
  • On the twenty-fourth, we are told, Napoleon attacked this advanced post and took it, and, on the twenty-sixth, attacked the whole Russian army, which was in position on the field of Borodino.
  • So the histories say, and it is all quite wrong, as anyone who cares to look into the matter can easily convince himself.
  • Why was it more strongly fortified than any other post?
  • And why were all efforts exhausted and six thousand men sacrificed to defend it till late at night on the twenty-fourth?
  • Napoleon, riding to Valuevo on the twenty-fourth, did not see (as the history books say he did) the position of the Russians from Utitsa to Borodino (he could not have seen that position because it did not exist), nor did he see an advanced post of the Russian army, but while pursuing the Russian rearguard he came upon the left flank of the Russian position--at the Shevardino Redoubt--and unexpectedly for the Russians moved his army across the Kolocha.
  • By crossing to the other side of the Kolocha to the left of the highroad, Napoleon shifted the whole forthcoming battle from right to left (looking from the Russian side) and transferred it to the plain between Utitsa, Semenovsk, and Borodino--a plain no more advantageous as a position than any other plain in Russia--and there the whole battle of the twenty-sixth of August took place.
  • So it happened that throughout the whole battle the Russians opposed the entire French army launched against our left flank with but half as many men.
  • The battle of Borodino was not fought on a chosen and entrenched position with forces only slightly weaker than those of the enemy, but, as a result of the loss of the Shevardino Redoubt, the Russians fought the battle of Borodino on an open and almost unentrenched position, with forces only half as numerous as the French; that is to say, under conditions in which it was not merely unthinkable to fight for ten hours and secure an indecisive result, but unthinkable to keep an army even from complete disintegration and flight.
  • The cavalry regiment, as it descended the hill with its singers, surrounded Pierre's carriage and blocked the road.
  • The sunshine from behind the hill did not penetrate into the cutting and there it was cold and damp, but above Pierre's head was the bright August sunshine and the bells sounded merrily.
  • The driver in his bast shoes ran panting up to it, placed a stone under one of its tireless hind wheels, and began arranging the breech-band on his little horse.
  • One of the wounded, an old soldier with a bandaged arm who was following the cart on foot, caught hold of it with his sound hand and turned to look at Pierre.
  • But beneath the slope, by the cart with the wounded near the panting little nag where Pierre stood, it was damp, somber, and sad.
  • It was about eleven o'clock.
  • "Burdino, isn't it?" said the officer, turning to his companion.
  • Pierre pointed to another knoll in the distance with a big tree on it, near a village that lay in a hollow where also some campfires were smoking and something black was visible.
  • (It was the Shevardino Redoubt.)
  • It was ours yesterday, but now it is his.
  • It was ours yesterday, but now it is his.
  • Yesterday our left flank was there at Shevardino, you see, where the oak is, but now we have withdrawn our left wing--now it is over there, do you see that village and the smoke?
  • But wherever it may be, many a man will be missing tomorrow! he remarked.
  • I am in attendance on him, you know; I'll mention it to him.
  • Can you point it out to me?
  • We shall pass it and I'll take you to him.
  • It is not at all what Count Bennigsen intended.
  • Boris shrugged his shoulders, his Serene Highness would not have it, or someone persuaded him.
  • It is amazing how his Serene Highness could so foresee the intentions of the French!
  • Now the decisive moment of battle had come when Kutuzov would be destroyed and the power pass to Bennigsen, or even if Kutuzov won the battle it would be felt that everything was done by Bennigsen.
  • The faces all expressed animation and apprehension, but it seemed to Pierre that the cause of the excitement shown in some of these faces lay chiefly in questions of personal success; his mind, however, was occupied by the different expression he saw on other faces--an expression that spoke not of personal matters but of the universal questions of life and death.
  • He knew Kutuzov's attention would be caught by those words, and so it was.
  • "It will interest you," said he.
  • From Gorki, Bennigsen descended the highroad to the bridge which, when they had looked at it from the hill, the officer had pointed out as being the center of our position and where rows of fragrant new-mown hay lay by the riverside.
  • He did not know that it would become more memorable to him than any other spot on the plain of Borodino.
  • In the middle of the wood a brown hare with white feet sprang out and, scared by the tramp of the many horses, grew so confused that it leaped along the road in front of them for some time, arousing general attention and laughter, and only when several voices shouted at it did it dart to one side and disappear in the thicket.
  • Here, at the extreme left flank, Bennigsen talked a great deal and with much heat, and, as it seemed to Pierre, gave orders of great military importance.
  • Bennigsen loudly criticized this mistake, saying that it was madness to leave a height which commanded the country around unoccupied and to place troops below it.
  • And it is all so simple, pale, and crude in the cold white light of this morning which I feel is dawning for me.
  • But it was much simpler really....
  • It was all very simple and horrible.
  • Princess Mary says it is a trial sent from above.
  • "Devil take it!" said the voice of a man stumbling over something.
  • It was unpleasant to Prince Andrew to meet people of his own set in general, and Pierre especially, for he reminded him of all the painful moments of his last visit to Moscow.
  • "I have come... simply... you know... come... it interests me," said Pierre, who had so often that day senselessly repeated that word "interesting."
  • How would they stop it? said Prince Andrew sarcastically.
  • Not being a military man I can't say I have understood it fully, but I understand the general position.
  • "Well, then, you know more than anyone else, be it who it may," said Prince Andrew.
  • You see, we were going away, so he would get it all; wasn't it so, your excellency? and again Timokhin turned to the prince.
  • Then why was it forbidden?
  • It is very sound: one can't permit the land to be pillaged and accustom the troops to marauding.
  • "But that's impossible," said Prince Andrew as if it were a matter settled long ago.
  • He understood that latent heat (as they say in physics) of patriotism which was present in all these men he had seen, and this explained to him why they all prepared for death calmly, and as it were lightheartedly.
  • As it is we have played at war--that's what's vile!
  • If there was none of this magnanimity in war, we should go to war only when it was worth while going to certain death, as now.
  • And when there was a war, like this one, it would be war!
  • It all lies in that: get rid of falsehood and let war be war and not a game.
  • As it is now, war is the favorite pastime of the idle and frivolous.
  • And in spite of all this it is the highest class, respected by everyone.
  • Ah, my friend, it has of late become hard for me to live.
  • It was already dark, and Pierre could not make out whether the expression of Prince Andrew's face was angry or tender.
  • I'm not telling it right; no, you don't understand, though he encouraged her by saying that he did understand, and he really had understood all she wanted to say.
  • He was such a delightful old man, and it was so dark in the forest... and he had such kind...
  • No, I can't describe it, she had said, flushed and excited.
  • "I not only understood her, but it was just that inner, spiritual force, that sincerity, that frankness of soul-- that very soul of hers which seemed to be fettered by her body--it was that soul I loved in her... loved so strongly and happily..." and suddenly he remembered how his love had ended.
  • "I'll see you later," he added, and summoned de Beausset, who by that time had prepared the surprise, having placed something on the chairs and covered it with a cloth.
  • But though Napoleon knew that de Beausset had to say something of this kind, and though in his lucid moments he knew it was untrue, he was pleased to hear it from him.
  • It was a portrait, painted in bright colors by Gerard, of the son borne to Napoleon by the daughter of the Emperor of Austria, the boy whom for some reason everyone called "The King of Rome."
  • Though it was not clear what the artist meant to express by depicting the so-called King of Rome spiking the earth with a stick, the allegory apparently seemed to Napoleon, as it had done to all who had seen it in Paris, quite clear and very pleasing.
  • His eyes grew dim, he moved forward, glanced round at a chair (which seemed to place itself under him), and sat down on it before the portrait.
  • He ordered the portrait to be carried outside his tent, that the Old Guard, stationed round it, might not be deprived of the pleasure of seeing the King of Rome, the son and heir of their adored monarch.
  • It is essential for us; it will give us all we need: comfortable quarters and a speedy return to our country.
  • It is essential for us; it will give us all we need: comfortable quarters and a speedy return to our country.
  • Let it be said of each of you: "He was in the great battle before Moscow!"
  • It is too soon for him to see a field of battle.
  • That part of the line was not entrenched and in front of it the ground was more open and level than elsewhere.
  • It was evident to anyone, military or not, that it was here the French should attack.
  • It was evident to anyone, military or not, that it was here the French should attack.
  • Having listened to a suggestion from Davout, who was now called Prince d'Eckmuhl, to turn the Russian left wing, Napoleon said it should not be done, without explaining why not.
  • In the disposition it is said first that the batteries placed on the spot chosen by Napoleon, with the guns of Pernetti and Fouche; which were to come in line with them, 102 guns in all, were to open fire and shower shells on the Russian fleches and redoubts.
  • General Campan's division did not seize the first fortification but was driven back, for on emerging from the wood it had to reform under grapeshot, of which Napoleon was unaware.
  • But in the disposition it is said that, after the fight has commenced in this manner, orders will be given in accordance with the enemy's movements, and so it might be supposed that all necessary arrangements would be made by Napoleon during the battle.
  • Had Napoleon then forbidden them to fight the Russians, they would have killed him and have proceeded to fight the Russians because it was inevitable.
  • So it was not because of Napoleon's commands that they killed their fellow men.
  • And it was not Napoleon who directed the course of the battle, for none of his orders were executed and during the battle he did not know what was going on before him.
  • It only seemed to Napoleon that it all took place by his will.
  • It only seemed to Napoleon that it all took place by his will.
  • It has diminished greatly since Smolensk.
  • Napoleon took a lozenge, put it in his mouth, and glanced at his watch.
  • He was not sleepy and it was still not nearly morning.
  • They talk about medicine--what is the good of medicine when it can't cure a cold!
  • It is organized for that, it is its nature.
  • It is organized for that, it is its nature.
  • Let life go on in it unhindered and let it defend itself, it will do more than if you paralyze it by encumbering it with remedies.
  • Our body is like a perfect watch that should go for a certain time; the watchmaker cannot open it, he can only adjust it by fumbling, and that blindfold....
  • It is the art of being stronger than the enemy at a given moment.
  • It was still only four o'clock.
  • It has, Your Majesty.
  • It was growing light, the sky was clearing, only a single cloud lay in the east.
  • The sun, just bursting forth from behind a cloud that had concealed it, was shining, with rays still half broken by the clouds, over the roofs of the street opposite, on the dew- besprinkled dust of the road, on the walls of the houses, on the windows, the fence, and on Pierre's horses standing before the hut.
  • It was the same panorama he had admired from that spot the day before, but now the whole place was full of troops and covered by smoke clouds from the guns, and the slanting rays of the bright sun, rising slightly to the left behind Pierre, cast upon it through the clear morning air penetrating streaks of rosy, golden-tinted light and long dark shadows.
  • It was the same panorama he had admired from that spot the day before, but now the whole place was full of troops and covered by smoke clouds from the guns, and the slanting rays of the bright sun, rising slightly to the left behind Pierre, cast upon it through the clear morning air penetrating streaks of rosy, golden-tinted light and long dark shadows.
  • It seemed as if those smoke clouds sometimes ran and sometimes stood still while woods, fields, and glittering bayonets ran past them.
  • They were all looking at the field of battle as he was, and, as it seemed to him, with the same feelings.
  • Pierre went to his groom who was holding his horses and, asking which was the quietest, clambered onto it, seized it by the mane, and turning out his toes pressed his heels against its sides and, feeling that his spectacles were slipping off but unable to let go of the mane and reins, he galloped after the general, causing the staff officers to smile as they watched him from the knoll.
  • Pierre saw that there was a bridge in front of him and that soldiers were doing something on both sides of it and in the meadow, among the rows of new-mown hay which he had taken no notice of amid the smoke of the campfires the day before; but despite the incessant firing going on there he had no idea that this was the field of battle.
  • "Here it's tolerable," said he, "but with Bagration on the left flank they're getting it frightfully hot."
  • We can get a view from there and in our battery it is still bearable, said the adjutant.
  • It was only now that he noticed wounded men staggering along or being carried on stretchers.
  • There it was cool and quiet, with a scent of autumn.
  • On the contrary, just because he happened to be there he thought it one of the least significant parts of the field.
  • In contrast with the dread felt by the infantrymen placed in support, here in the battery where a small number of men busy at their work were separated from the rest by a trench, everyone experienced a common and as it were family feeling of animation.
  • A shell tore up the earth two paces from Pierre and he looked around with a smile as he brushed from his clothes some earth it had thrown up.
  • The booming cannonade and the fusillade of musketry were growing more intense over the whole field, especially to the left where Bagration's fleches were, but where Pierre was the smoke of the firing made it almost impossible to distinguish anything.
  • "They've withdrawn the front line, it has retired," said they, pointing over the earthwork.
  • "To the fifth gun, wheel it up!" came shouts from one side.
  • "There, lads... oh, oh!" they mimicked the peasants, "they don't like it at all!"
  • From the battery they could be seen running back past it carrying their wounded on their muskets.
  • On the right of the battery soldiers shouting "Hurrah!" were running not forwards but backwards, it seemed to Pierre.
  • The French who had occupied the battery fled, and our troops shouting "Hurrah!" pursued them so far beyond the battery that it was difficult to call them back.
  • The smoke spread out before them, and at times it looked as if the smoke were moving, at times as if the troops moved.
  • Sometimes shouts were heard through the firing, but it was impossible to tell what was being done there.
  • But not only was it impossible to make out what was happening from where he was standing down below, or from the knoll above on which some of his generals had taken their stand, but even from the fleches themselves--in which by this time there were now Russian and now French soldiers, alternately or together, dead, wounded, alive, frightened, or maddened-- even at those fleches themselves it was impossible to make out what was taking place.
  • Napoleon's generals--Davout, Ney, and Murat, who were near that region of fire and sometimes even entered it--repeatedly led into it huge masses of well-ordered troops.
  • In the heat of a battle it is easy to make a mistake.
  • He knew that it was a lost battle and that the least accident might now--with the fight balanced on such a strained center--destroy him and his army.
  • Yes, it was like a dream in which a man fancies that a ruffian is coming to attack him, and raises his arm to strike that ruffian a terrible blow which he knows should annihilate him, but then feels that his arm drops powerless and limp like a rag, and the horror of unavoidable destruction seizes him in his helplessness.
  • It was no longer a battle: it was a continuous slaughter which could be of no avail either to the French or the Russians.
  • It was no longer a battle: it was a continuous slaughter which could be of no avail either to the French or the Russians.
  • Kutuzov's general expression was one of concentrated quiet attention, and his face wore a strained look as if he found it difficult to master the fatigue of his old and feeble body.
  • "Ride over to Prince Peter Ivanovich and find out about it exactly," he said to one of his adjutants, and then turned to the Duke of Wurttemberg who was standing behind him.
  • Still, it is better to wait before we rejoice.
  • Several times his head dropped low as if it were falling and he dozed off.
  • He treated his Serene Highness with a somewhat affected nonchalance intended to show that, as a highly trained military man, he left it to Russians to make an idol of this useless old man, but that he knew whom he was dealing with.
  • "All the points of our position are in the enemy's hands and we cannot dislodge them for lack of troops, the men are running away and it is impossible to stop them," he reported.
  • I have not considered it right to conceal from your Serene Highness what I have seen.
  • "On the contrary, your Highness, in indecisive actions it is always the most stubborn who remain victors," replied Raevski, "and in my opinion..."
  • Talk was rarely heard in the ranks, and it ceased altogether every time the thud of a successful shot and the cry of "stretchers!" was heard.
  • It was as if the minds of these morally exhausted men found relief in everyday, commonplace occurrences.
  • Ah, they don't see it! came identical shouts from the ranks all along the regiment.
  • Another time, general attention was attracted by a small brown dog, coming heaven knows whence, which trotted in a preoccupied manner in front of the ranks with tail stiffly erect till suddenly a shell fell close by, when it yelped, tucked its tail between its legs, and darted aside.
  • "Here it comes... this one is coming our way again!" he thought, listening to an approaching whistle in the hidden region of smoke.
  • No, it has gone over.
  • The horse first, regardless of whether it was right or wrong to show fear, snorted, reared almost throwing the major, and galloped aside.
  • "It flew a hair's breadth past my ear," said the adjutant.
  • "But isn't it all the same now?" thought he.
  • "It seems that even in the next world only the gentry are to have a chance!" remarked one.
  • Yes, it was the same flesh, the same chair a canon, the sight of which had even then filled him with horror, as by a presentiment.
  • The doctor bent down over the wound, felt it, and sighed deeply.
  • Show it to me....
  • Yes, it is he!
  • But now it is too late.
  • Even before he gave that order the thing he did not desire, and for which he gave the order only because he thought it was expected of him, was being done.
  • And he fell back into that artificial realm of imaginary greatness, and again--as a horse walking a treadmill thinks it is doing something for itself--he submissively fulfilled the cruel, sad, gloomy, and inhuman role predestined for him.
  • It was a war for a great cause, the end of uncertainties and the beginning of security.
  • The Imperial army, strictly speaking, was one third composed of Dutch, Belgians, men from the borders of the Rhine, Piedmontese, Swiss, Genevese, Tuscans, Romans, inhabitants of the Thirty-second Military Division, of Bremen, of Hamburg, and so on: it included scarcely a hundred and forty thousand who spoke French.
  • To the men of both sides alike, worn out by want of food and rest, it began equally to appear doubtful whether they should continue to slaughter one another; all the faces expressed hesitation, and the question arose in every soul: For what, for whom, must I kill and be killed?...
  • It could not be.
  • Napoleon did not give his Guards, not because he did not want to, but because it could not be done.
  • All the generals, officers, and soldiers of the French army knew it could not be done, because the flagging spirit of the troops would not permit it.
  • It was not Napoleon alone who had experienced that nightmare feeling of the mighty arm being stricken powerless, but all the generals and soldiers of his army whether they had taken part in the battle or not, after all their experience of previous battles--when after one tenth of such efforts the enemy had fled--experienced a similar feeling of terror before an enemy who, after losing HALF his men, stood as threateningly at the end as at the beginning of the battle.
  • But however small the units it takes, we feel that to take any unit disconnected from others, or to assume a beginning of any phenomenon, or to say that the will of many men is expressed by the actions of any one historic personage, is in itself false.
  • It needs no critical exertion to reduce utterly to dust any deductions drawn from history.
  • It is merely necessary to select some larger or smaller unit as the subject of observation--as criticism has every right to do, seeing that whatever unit history observes must always be arbitrarily selected.
  • What was the cause of this movement, by what laws was it governed? asks the mind of man.
  • But the mind of man not only refuses to believe this explanation, but plainly says that this method of explanation is fallacious, because in it a weaker phenomenon is taken as the cause of a stronger.
  • The French army pushed on to Moscow, its goal, its impetus ever increasing as it neared its aim, just as the velocity of a falling body increases as it approaches the earth.
  • Behind it were seven hundred miles of hunger-stricken, hostile country; ahead were a few dozen miles separating it from its goal.
  • The more the Russian army retreated the more fiercely a spirit of hatred of the enemy flared up, and while it retreated the army increased and consolidated.
  • It was impossible not to retreat a day's march, and then in the same way it was impossible not to retreat another and a third day's march, and at last, on the first of September when the army drew near Moscow--despite the strength of the feeling that had arisen in all ranks--the force of circumstances compelled it to retire beyond Moscow.
  • It was impossible not to retreat a day's march, and then in the same way it was impossible not to retreat another and a third day's march, and at last, on the first of September when the army drew near Moscow--despite the strength of the feeling that had arisen in all ranks--the force of circumstances compelled it to retire beyond Moscow.
  • A commander-in-chief's business, it would seem, is simply to choose one of these projects.
  • For instance, on the twenty-eighth it is suggested to him to cross to the Kaluga road, but just then an adjutant gallops up from Miloradovich asking whether he is to engage the French or retire.
  • "Give me your hand," said he and, turning it over so as to feel the pulse, added: "You are not well, my dear fellow.
  • If anyone gave or asked for personal news, it was done in a whisper and they immediately reverted to general matters.
  • It would not take place because the commanders not merely all recognized the position to be impossible, but in their conversations were only discussing what would happen after its inevitable abandonment.
  • When was it decided?
  • Or was it earlier still?...
  • "My head, be it good or bad, must depend on itself," said he, rising from the bench, and he rode to Fili where his carriages were waiting.
  • He sat, sunk deep in a folding armchair, and continually cleared his throat and pulled at the collar of his coat which, though it was unbuttoned, still seemed to pinch his neck.
  • Such a question cannot be put; it is senseless!
  • Is it better to give up Moscow without a battle, or by accepting battle to risk losing the army as well as Moscow?
  • The other generals, however, understood it and, leaving aside the question of Moscow, spoke of the direction the army should take in its retreat.
  • It seemed to her that it was only a personal struggle between "Granddad" and "Long-coat" as she termed Bennigsen.
  • It seemed to her that it was only a personal struggle between "Granddad" and "Long-coat" as she termed Bennigsen.
  • "Well, gentlemen, I see that it is I who will have to pay for the broken crockery," said he, and rising slowly he moved to the table.
  • Every Russian might have predicted it, not by reasoning but by the feeling implanted in each of us and in our fathers.
  • "It is disgraceful to run away from danger; only cowards are running away from Moscow," they were told.
  • They were ashamed to be called cowards, ashamed to leave, but still they left, knowing it had to be done.
  • It is impossible to suppose that Rostopchin had scared them by his accounts of horrors Napoleon had committed in conquered countries.
  • It was out of the question to be under French rule, it would be the worst thing that could happen.
  • It was out of the question to be under French rule, it would be the worst thing that could happen.
  • They knew that it was for the army to fight, and that if it could not succeed it would not do to take young ladies and house serfs to the Three Hills quarter of Moscow to fight Napoleon, and that they must go away, sorry as they were to abandon their property to destruction.
  • "Well, yes," said she, "it may be that he has other sentiments for me than those of a father, but that is not a reason for me to shut my door on him.
  • The enchanting, middle-aged Frenchman laid his hands on her head and, as she herself afterward described it, she felt something like a fresh breeze wafted into her soul.
  • It was explained to her that this was la grace.
  • And as it always happens in contests of cunning that a stupid person gets the better of cleverer ones, Helene--having realized that the main object of all these words and all this trouble was, after converting her to Catholicism, to obtain money from her for Jesuit institutions (as to which she received indications)-before parting with her money insisted that the various operations necessary to free her from her husband should be performed.
  • That marriage lacked the dual significance it should have had.
  • So she decided that it was necessary to prepare the opinion of society.
  • It was thought of long ago.
  • It is done in all the brothels, and with these words Marya Dmitrievna, turning up her wide sleeves with her usual threatening gesture and glancing sternly round, moved across the room.
  • She consulted a Russian priest as to the possibility of divorce and remarriage during a husband's lifetime, and the priest told her that it was impossible, and to her delight showed her a text in the Gospel which (as it seemed to him) plainly forbids remarriage while the husband is alive.
  • "But it says plainly: 'Whosoever shall marry her that is divorced...'" said the old princess.
  • Oh, Mamma, how is it you don't understand that the Holy Father, who has the right to grant dispensations...
  • She is right, but how is it that we in our irrecoverable youth did not know it?
  • "I, I..." said Pierre, feeling it necessary to minimize his social position as much as possible so as to be nearer to the soldiers and better understood by them.
  • "Would you like a little mash?" the first soldier asked, and handed Pierre a wooden spoon after licking it clean.
  • Pierre sat down by the fire and began eating the mash, as they called the food in the cauldron, and he thought it more delicious than any food he had ever tasted.
  • As he sat bending greedily over it, helping himself to large spoonfuls and chewing one after another, his face was lit up by the fire and the soldiers looked at him in silence.
  • How is it you are on foot?
  • It was taking place at the English Club and someone near and dear to him sat at the end of the table.
  • It is my benefactor.
  • "It is dawn," thought Pierre.
  • Man can be master of nothing while he fears death, but he who does not fear it possesses all.
  • Yes, one must harness, it is time to harness.
  • We must harness, it is time to harness....
  • It was the voice of the groom, trying to wake him.
  • One second more and I should have understood it all!
  • Vasilchikov and Platov had already seen the count and explained to him that it was impossible to defend Moscow and that it would have to be surrendered.
  • Though this news was being concealed from the inhabitants, the officials--the heads of the various government departments--knew that Moscow would soon be in the enemy's hands, just as Count Rostopchin himself knew it, and to escape personal responsibility they had all come to the governor to ask how they were to deal with their various departments.
  • If they're sent out and brought back again later on it will do no harm, but as things are now one can't answer for anything.
  • "What is it?" asked Pierre.
  • Pierre took it and began reading.
  • "But military men have told me that it is impossible to fight in the town," said Pierre, "and that the position..."
  • The young man is in prison and I expect it will go hard with him.
  • He asked one, 'From whom did you get it?' 'From so-and-so.'
  • 'From whom did you get it?' and so on till he reached Vereshchagin, a half educated tradesman, you know, 'a pet of a trader,' said the adjutant smiling.
  • They asked him, 'Who gave it you?'
  • And the point is that we knew whom he had it from.
  • He could only have had it from the Postmaster.
  • He replied: 'From no one; I made it up myself.'
  • They threatened and questioned him, but he stuck to that: 'I made it up myself.'
  • And so it was reported to the count, who sent for the man.
  • 'From whom did you get the proclamation?' 'I wrote it myself.'
  • And the count wanted him to say it was from Klyucharev?
  • 'How could you have written it yourself?' said he, and he took up the Hamburg Gazette that was lying on the table.
  • 'No,' said he, 'I have not read any papers, I made it up myself.' 'If that's so, you're a traitor and I'll have you tried, and you'll be hanged!
  • Say from whom you had it.' 'I have seen no papers, I made it up myself.'
  • It has now come to my knowledge that you lent him your carriage for his removal from town, and that you have even accepted papers from him for safe custody.
  • "If he is accused of circulating Napoleon's proclamation it is not proved that he did so," said Pierre without looking at Rostopchin, "and Vereshchagin..."
  • Oh, by the by!" he shouted through the doorway after Pierre, "is it true that the countess has fallen into the clutches of the holy fathers of the Society of Jesus?"
  • When he reached home it was already getting dark.
  • And going to his bed he threw himself on it without undressing and immediately fell asleep.
  • Though she concealed from him her intention of keeping him under her wing, Petya guessed her designs, and instinctively fearing that he might give way to emotion when with her--might "become womanish" as he termed it to himself--he treated her coldly, avoided her, and during his stay in Moscow attached himself exclusively to Natasha for whom he had always had a particularly brotherly tenderness, almost lover-like.
  • It was felt that everything would suddenly break up and change, but up to the first of September nothing had done so.
  • "I was never pleased at Bolkonski's engagement to Natasha," said the countess, "but I always wanted Nicholas to marry the princess, and had a presentiment that it would happen.
  • What a good thing it would be!
  • It was very bitter for her.
  • But despite her grief, or perhaps just because of it, she took on herself all the difficult work of directing the storing and packing of their things and was busy for whole days.
  • For a while she had stood beside Sonya while the china was being packed and tried to help, but soon gave it up and went to her room to pack her own things.
  • At first she found it amusing to give away dresses and ribbons to the maids, but when that was done and what was left had still to be packed, she found it dull.
  • Natasha, throwing a clean pocket handkerchief over her hair and holding an end of it in each hand, went out into the street.
  • "I don't know if it would be allowed," replied the officer in a weak voice.
  • Never mind, never mind, what does it matter?
  • I don't understand anything about it, said the countess.
  • "Papa, is it all right--I've invited some of the wounded into the house?" said Natasha.
  • "Of course it is," he answered absently.
  • We'll get it all packed, urged Sonya reproachfully.
  • The count was not angry even when they told him that Natasha had countermanded an order of his, and the servants now came to her to ask whether a cart was sufficiently loaded, and whether it might be corded up.
  • The old servant returned to the caleche, looked into it, shook his head disconsolately, told the driver to turn into the yard, and stopped beside Mavra Kuzminichna.
  • It was a clear bright autumn day, a Sunday.
  • Pity these wounded men as one might, it was evident that if they were given one cart there would be no reason to refuse another, or all the carts and one's own carriages as well.
  • What is it, gentlemen? he added, turning to the officer.
  • Well, what of it... do what's necessary... said the count, muttering some indefinite order.
  • She was accustomed always to oppose anything announced in that timid tone and considered it her duty to do so.
  • What business is it of yours? muttered the count angrily.
  • "What business is it of yours?" cried the count.
  • So he considered it necessary to ask for leave of absence for family and domestic reasons.
  • But in general I can tell you, Papa, that such a heroic spirit, the truly antique valor of the Russian army, which they--which it" (he corrected himself) "has shown or displayed in the battle of the twenty-sixth-- there are no words worthy to do it justice!
  • I tell you, Papa" (he smote himself on the breast as a general he had heard speaking had done, but Berg did it a trifle late for he should have struck his breast at the words "Russian army"), "I tell you frankly that we, the commanders, far from having to urge the men on or anything of that kind, could hardly restrain those... those... yes, those exploits of antique valor," he went on rapidly.
  • Isn't it so, Papa? said he.
  • At that moment Berg drew out his handkerchief as if to blow his nose and, seeing the knot in it, pondered, shaking his head sadly and significantly.
  • It pulls out and has a secret English drawer, you know!
  • Only I so wanted it, for dear Vera's sake.
  • Natasha left the room with her father and, as if finding it difficult to reach some decision, first followed him and then ran downstairs.
  • "I consider," Natasha suddenly almost shouted, turning her angry face to Petya, "I consider it so horrid, so abominable, so...
  • Mamma, what does it matter what we take away?
  • You know I don't understand about it, said she, dropping her eyes shamefacedly.
  • It no longer seemed strange to them but on the contrary it seemed the only thing that could be done, just as a quarter of an hour before it had not seemed strange to anyone that the wounded should be left behind and the goods carted away but that had seemed the only thing to do.
  • It no longer seemed strange to them but on the contrary it seemed the only thing that could be done, just as a quarter of an hour before it had not seemed strange to anyone that the wounded should be left behind and the goods carted away but that had seemed the only thing to do.
  • The whole household, as if to atone for not having done it sooner, set eagerly to work at the new task of placing the wounded in the carts.
  • It seemed not to matter whether all or only half the things were left behind.
  • They unloaded the wardrobe cart and sent it to take wounded men from a house two doors off.
  • "What's in it?" asked Natasha.
  • The caleche in which Prince Andrew was being taken attracted Sonya's attention as it passed the front porch.
  • Is it something very bad for me?
  • What is it? persisted Natasha with her quick intuition.
  • The footman sprang onto the box of the moving coach which jolted as it passed out of the yard onto the uneven roadway; the other vehicles jolted in their turn, and the procession of carriages moved up the street.
  • She did not know who was in it, but each time she looked at the procession her eyes sought that caleche.
  • She knew it was right in front.
  • Yes, it really is Bezukhov in a coachman's coat, with a queer-looking old boy.
  • Pierre took her outstretched hand and kissed it awkwardly as he walked along beside her while the coach still moved on.
  • This is how it happened.
  • As it was sealed up so it has remained, but Sophia Danilovna gave orders that if anyone should come from you they were to have the books.
  • It was when Pierre (wearing the coachman's coat which Gerasim had procured for him and had disinfected by steam) was on his way with the old man to buy the pistol at the Sukharev market that he met the Rostovs.
  • They all rushed forward to the bridge, onto it, and to the fords and the boats.
  • Here it is then at last, that famous city.
  • It was high time.
  • He had the assurance of winning the contest.
  • "But could it be otherwise?" he thought.
  • But no, it can't be true that I am in Moscow, he suddenly thought.
  • But can it be true that I am in Moscow?
  • Or no, it should be simply: Maison de ma Mere, *(2) he concluded.
  • Yes, here it lies before me, but why is the deputation from the city so long in appearing? he wondered.
  • There were still people in it, perhaps a fiftieth part of its former inhabitants had remained, but it was empty.
  • It was empty in the sense that a dying queenless hive is empty.
  • The bees circle round a queenless hive in the hot beams of the midday sun as gaily as around the living hives; from a distance it smells of honey like the others, and bees fly in and out in the same way.
  • In another corner two old bees are languidly fighting, or cleaning themselves, or feeding one another, without themselves knowing whether they do it with friendly or hostile intent.
  • In a third place a crowd of bees, crushing one another, attack some victim and fight and smother it, and the victim, enfeebled or killed, drops from above slowly and lightly as a feather, among the heap of corpses.
  • The beekeeper closes the hive, chalks a mark on it, and when he has time tears out its contents and burns it clean.
  • From one open shop came the sound of blows and vituperation, and just as the officer came up to it a man in a gray coat with a shaven head was flung out violently.
  • What is it? he asked, but his comrade was already galloping off past Vasili the Beatified in the direction from which the screams came.
  • Mishka had opened the clavichord and was strumming on it with one finger.
  • "Isn't it fine, eh, Uncle Ignat?" said the boy, suddenly beginning to strike the keyboard with both hands.
  • "Aunt, I did it gently," said the boy.
  • Mavra Kuzminichna flicked the dust off the clavichord and closed it, and with a deep sigh left the drawing room and locked its main door.
  • "Oh well... it can't be helped!" said he in a tone of vexation and placed his hand on the gate as if to leave.
  • While still a few steps from the officer she unfolded the kerchief and took out of it a white twenty- five-ruble assignat and hastily handed it to him.
  • The sleeve of his coat kept slipping down and he always carefully rolled it up again with his left hand, as if it were most important that the sinewy white arm he was flourishing should be bare.
  • "Stop it!" he exclaimed peremptorily.
  • At that moment the first smith got up and, scratching his bruised face to make it bleed, shouted in a tearful voice: Police!
  • "I daresay you would like to bind me!" shouted the publican, pushing away the men advancing on him, and snatching his cap from his head he flung it on the ground.
  • It was around him that the people chiefly crowded, expecting answers from him to the questions that occupied all their minds.
  • It was evident that no one had understood the last part.
  • "Your honor..." replied the shopman in the frieze coat, "your honor, in accord with the proclamation of his highest excellency the count, they desire to serve, not sparing their lives, and it is not any kind of riot, but as his highest excellence said..."
  • The inhabitants were leaving it and the retreating troops were filling it.
  • Not only did it seem to him (as to all administrators) that he controlled the external actions of Moscow's inhabitants, but he also thought he controlled their mental attitude by means of his broadsheets and posters, written in a coarse tone which the people despise in their own class and do not understand from those in authority.
  • And this is what they have let it come to!
  • Rostopchin felt this, and it was this which exasperated him.
  • "It is, your excellency," replied the adjutant.
  • But it is a turbulent crowd, your excellency--I hardly managed to get away from it.
  • At the count's first words he raised it slowly and looked up at him as if wishing to say something or at least to meet his eye.
  • I command it... shouted Rostopchin, suddenly growing pale like Vereshchagin.
  • Another still stronger wave flowed through the crowd and reaching the front ranks carried it swaying to the very steps of the porch.
  • It was a long time before the dragoons could extricate the bleeding youth, beaten almost to death.
  • A painstaking police officer, considering the presence of a corpse in his excellency's courtyard unseemly, told the dragoons to take it away.
  • Two dragoons took it by its distorted legs and dragged it along the ground.
  • He would make that foxy old courtier feel that the responsibility for all the calamities that would follow the abandonment of the city and the ruin of Russia (as Rostopchin regarded it) would fall upon his doting old head.
  • Only at the end of it, in front of the almshouse and the lunatic asylum, could be seen some people in white and others like them walking singly across the field shouting and gesticulating.
  • Thrice will I overthrow it and thrice re-establish it! he cried, raising his voice higher and higher.
  • The caleche flew over the ground as fast as the horses could draw it, but for a long time Count Rostopchin still heard the insane despairing screams growing fainter in the distance, while his eyes saw nothing but the astonished, frightened, bloodstained face of "the traitor" in the fur-lined coat.
  • Recent as that mental picture was, Rostopchin already felt that it had cut deep into his heart and drawn blood.
  • But I did not do it for my own sake.
  • It was Count Rostopchin.
  • The interpreter addressed an old porter and asked if it was far to the Kremlin.
  • They imagined it to be a call to arms.
  • No masters of the houses being found anywhere, the French were not billeted on the inhabitants as is usual in towns but lived in it as in a camp.
  • It was a weary and famished, but still a fighting and menacing army.
  • But it remained an army only until its soldiers had dispersed into their different lodgings.
  • As a hungry herd of cattle keeps well together when crossing a barren field, but gets out of hand and at once disperses uncontrollably as soon as it reaches rich pastures, so did the army disperse all over the wealthy city.
  • In reality, however, it was not, and could not be, possible to explain the burning of Moscow by making any individual, or any group of people, responsible for it.
  • In peacetime it is only necessary to billet troops in the villages of any district and the number of fires in that district immediately increases.
  • Moscow was burned by its inhabitants, it is true, but by those who had abandoned it and not by those who remained in it.
  • Moscow when occupied by the enemy did not remain intact like Berlin, Vienna, and other towns, simply because its inhabitants abandoned it and did not welcome the French with bread and salt, nor bring them the keys of the city.
  • The absorption of the French by Moscow, radiating starwise as it did, only reached the quarter where Pierre was staying by the evening of the second of September.
  • Pierre had first experienced this strange and fascinating feeling at the Sloboda Palace, when he had suddenly felt that wealth, power, and life--all that men so painstakingly acquire and guard--if it has any worth has so only by reason of the joy with which it can all be renounced.
  • Moreover, at this moment Pierre was supported in his design and prevented from renouncing it by what he had already done in that direction.
  • It was two o'clock in the afternoon.
  • "Yes, alone, for the sake of all, I must do it or perish!" he thought.
  • He paused and then suddenly seeing the pistol on the table seized it with unexpected rapidity and ran out into the corridor.
  • No, you shan't get it, he yelled.
  • But however indubitable that conclusion and the officer's conviction based upon it, Pierre felt it necessary to disillusion him.
  • Even if Pierre were not a Frenchman, having once received that loftiest of human appellations he could not renounce it, said the officer's look and tone.
  • I grant it you.
  • When the French officer went into the room with Pierre the latter again thought it his duty to assure him that he was not French and wished to go away, but the officer would not hear of it.
  • They called it limonade de cochon (pig's lemonade), and Morel spoke well of the limonade de cochon he had found in the kitchen.
  • It was a tough job you set us there, my word!
  • I was at it three times--sure as I sit here.
  • Oh, it was beautiful, Monsieur Pierre!
  • Apropos, tell me please, is it true that the women have all left Moscow?
  • "Would not the French ladies leave Paris if the Russians entered it?" asked Pierre.
  • It is I, Ramballe, who tell you so....
  • Painful as that was it was not that which tormented Pierre at the moment.
  • Pierre still considered that it would be a useful and worthy action to slay the evildoer, but now he felt that he would not do it.
  • "How do you say it?" the captain asked quickly and doubtfully.
  • It is for life and death.
  • I say it with my hand on my heart! said he, striking his chest.
  • It was plain that l'amour which the Frenchman was so fond of was not that low and simple kind that Pierre had once felt for his wife, nor was it the romantic love stimulated by himself that he experienced for Natasha.
  • It was plain that l'amour which the Frenchman was so fond of was not that low and simple kind that Pierre had once felt for his wife, nor was it the romantic love stimulated by himself that he experienced for Natasha.
  • The conflict of magnanimity between the mother and the daughter, ending in the mother's sacrificing herself and offering her daughter in marriage to her lover, even now agitated the captain, though it was the memory of a distant past.
  • At the time of that meeting it had not produced an effect upon him--he had not even once recalled it.
  • But now it seemed to him that that meeting had had in it something very important and poetic.
  • The captain made a gesture signifying that even if he did not understand it he begged Pierre to continue.
  • Whether it was the wine he had drunk, or an impulse of frankness, or the thought that this man did not, and never would, know any of those who played a part in his story, or whether it was all these things together, something loosened Pierre's tongue.
  • When it was late at night they went out together into the street.
  • To the right and high up in the sky was the sickle of the waning moon and opposite to it hung that bright comet which was connected in Pierre's heart with his love.
  • "There now, how good it is, what more does one need?" thought he.
  • Look, it must be in Moscow!
  • Doesn't it look as if that glow were in Moscow? remarked one of the footmen.
  • They'll put it out, no fear!
  • Who's to put it out?
  • "Moscow it is, brothers," said he.
  • You can see it from the window, she said to her cousin, evidently wishing to distract her mind.
  • "Look, Natasha, how dreadfully it is burning!" said she.
  • And as if in order not to offend Sonya and to get rid of her, she turned her face to the window, looked out in such a way that it was evident that she could not see anything, and again settled down in her former attitude.
  • The countess knew this, but what it might be she did not know, and this alarmed and tormented her.
  • Natasha knew it was not Prince Andrew who was moaning.
  • It seemed to her that something heavy was beating rhythmically against all the walls of the room: it was her own heart, sinking with alarm and terror and overflowing with love.
  • It seemed to her that something heavy was beating rhythmically against all the walls of the room: it was her own heart, sinking with alarm and terror and overflowing with love.
  • It was dark in there.
  • She did not know why she had to, she knew the meeting would be painful, but felt the more convinced that it was necessary.
  • He felt Prince Andrew's pulse, and to his surprise and dissatisfaction found it had improved.
  • He drank it eagerly, looking with feverish eyes at the door in front of him as if trying to understand and remember something.
  • The doctor promised to procure it for him and began to ask how he was feeling.
  • He kept asking them to get him the book and put it under him.
  • "What trouble would it be to you?" he said.
  • Please get it for me and put it under for a moment, he pleaded in a piteous voice.
  • And suddenly the sequence of these thoughts broke off, and Prince Andrew heard (without knowing whether it was a delusion or reality) a soft whispering voice incessantly and rhythmically repeating "piti-piti- piti," and then "titi," and then again "piti-piti-piti," and "ti-ti" once more.
  • At the same time he felt that above his face, above the very middle of it, some strange airy structure was being erected out of slender needles or splinters, to the sound of this whispered music.
  • It was something white by the door--the statue of a sphinx, which also oppressed him.
  • "But perhaps that's my shirt on the table," he thought, "and that's my legs, and that is the door, but why is it always stretching and drawing itself out, and 'piti-piti-piti' and 'ti-ti' and 'piti-piti-piti'...?
  • It is possible to love someone dear to you with human love, but an enemy can only be loved by divine love.
  • It is the very essence of the soul.
  • If only it were possible for me to see her once more!
  • He realized that it was the real living Natasha, and he was not surprised but quietly happy.
  • Only in the lower part of it something quivered.
  • With a rapid but careful movement Natasha drew nearer to him on her knees and, taking his hand carefully, bent her face over it and began kissing it, just touching it lightly with her lips.
  • "Forgive me for what I ha-ve do-ne!" faltered Natasha in a scarcely audible, broken whisper, and began kissing his hand more rapidly, just touching it with her lips.
  • Natasha's thin pale face, with its swollen lips, was more than plain--it was dreadful.
  • It was eleven by the clock, but it seemed peculiarly dark out of doors.
  • It was eleven by the clock, but it seemed peculiarly dark out of doors.
  • But it then occurred to him for the first time that he certainly could not carry the weapon in his hand through the streets.
  • It was difficult to hide such a big pistol even under his wide coat.
  • He could not carry it unnoticed in his belt or under his arm.
  • In another side street a sentinel standing beside a green caisson shouted at him, but only when the shout was threateningly repeated and he heard the click of the man's musket as he raised it did Pierre understand that he had to pass on the other side of the street.
  • A dirty, barefooted maid was sitting on a trunk, and, having undone her pale-colored plait, was pulling it straight and sniffing at her singed hair.
  • Was it for this I nursed you....
  • I'll do it, gasped Pierre rapidly.
  • That's it, that was our lodging.
  • It had a peculiarly strong effect on him because at the sight of the fire he felt himself suddenly freed from the ideas that had weighed him down.
  • He ran round to the other side of the lodge and was about to dash into that part of it which was still standing, when just above his head he heard several voices shouting and then a cracking sound and the ring of something heavy falling close beside him.
  • It was now, however, impossible to get back the way he had come; the maid, Aniska, was no longer there, and Pierre with a feeling of pity and disgust pressed the wet, painfully sobbing child to himself as tenderly as he could and ran with her through the garden seeking another way out.
  • Whose child is it? they asked him.
  • All right, you can tell all about it at the court-martial.
  • It was regarded as a model of ecclesiastical, patriotic eloquence.
  • The doctor says it is angina pectoris.
  • Oh, it would be a terrible loss, she is an enchanting woman.
  • And having thus demolished the young man, Anna Pavlovna turned to another group where Bilibin was talking about the Austrians: having wrinkled up his face he was evidently preparing to smooth it out again and utter one of his mots.
  • "It may turn out very well," he thought, "but if not, they'll know how to arrange matters."
  • It was Kutuzov's report, written from Tatarinova on the day of the battle.
  • It followed that there must have been a victory.
  • It is very difficult for events to be reflected in their real strength and completeness amid the conditions of court life and far from the scene of action.
  • It was like a successfully arranged surprise.
  • It was said that Prince Vasili and the old count had turned upon the Italian, but the latter had produced such letters from the unfortunate deceased that they had immediately let the matter drop.
  • As long as this news remained unofficial it was possible to doubt it, but the next day the following communication was received from Count Rostopchin:
  • I left it all in flames, replied Michaud in a decided tone, but glancing at the Emperor he was frightened by what he had done.
  • "Colonel, I always require it," replied the Emperor.
  • Colonel Michaud, do not forget what I say to you here, perhaps we may recall it with pleasure someday...
  • But it was not really so.
  • It appears so to us because we see only the general historic interest of that time and do not see all the personal human interests that people had.
  • Those who tried to understand the general course of events and to take part in it by self-sacrifice and heroism were the most useless members of society, they saw everything upside down, and all they did for the common good turned out to be useless and foolish--like Pierre's and Mamonov's regiments which looted Russian villages, and the lint the young ladies prepared and that never reached the wounded, and so on.
  • If he tries to realize it his efforts are fruitless.
  • The Italian was, as it were, a war trophy.
  • Nicholas felt this, it seemed to him that everyone regarded the Italian in the same light, and he treated him cordially though with dignity and restraint.
  • With the naive conviction of young men in a merry mood that other men's wives were created for them, Rostov did not leave the lady's side and treated her husband in a friendly and conspiratorial style, as if, without speaking of it, they knew how capitally Nicholas and the lady would get on together.
  • "Oh no, we are good friends with him," said Nicholas in the simplicity of his heart; it did not enter his head that a pastime so pleasant to himself might not be pleasant to someone else.
  • What is it, my dear?
  • And as long as my sister Natasha was engaged to her brother it was of course out of the question for me to think of marrying her.
  • It would kill her, that's one thing.
  • And what sort of life would it be for Sonya--if she's a girl with a heart?
  • It comforted him to hear these arguments.
  • "All the same, Aunt, it is impossible," he rejoined with a sigh, after a short pause.
  • They spoke of the war, and like everyone else unconsciously exaggerated their sorrow about it; they spoke of their last meeting--Nicholas trying to change the subject--they talked of the governor's kind wife, of Nicholas' relations, and of Princess Mary's.
  • Nicholas also noticed that look and, as if understanding it, flushed with pleasure and began to kiss the boy with good natured playfulness.
  • He knew that after his promise to Sonya it would be what he deemed base to declare his feelings to Princess Mary.
  • It made him afraid.
  • It was the same face he had seen before, there was the same general expression of refined, inner, spiritual labor, but now it was quite differently lit up.
  • It was the same face he had seen before, there was the same general expression of refined, inner, spiritual labor, but now it was quite differently lit up.
  • As had occurred before when she was present, Nicholas went up to her without waiting to be prompted by the governor's wife and not asking himself whether or not it was right and proper to address her here in church, and told her he had heard of her trouble and sympathized with his whole soul.
  • "And I have known so many cases of a splinter wound" (the Gazette said it was a shell) "either proving fatal at once or being very slight," continued Nicholas.
  • When he had finished that business it was already too late to go anywhere but still too early to go to bed, and for a long time he paced up and down the room, reflecting on his life, a thing he rarely did.
  • He was, however, preparing to go away and it had not entered his head to regret that he was thus depriving himself of chances of meeting her.
  • In men Rostov could not bear to see the expression of a higher spiritual life (that was why he did not like Prince Andrew) and he referred to it contemptuously as philosophy and dreaminess, but in Princess Mary that very sorrow which revealed the depth of a whole spiritual world foreign to him was an irresistible attraction.
  • It was plain that her whole soul was in her prayer.
  • Yes, prayer can move mountains, but one must have faith and not pray as Natasha and I used to as children, that the snow might turn into sugar-- and then run out into the yard to see whether it had done so.
  • He glanced through it, then read it again, and then again, and standing still in the middle of the room he raised his shoulders, stretching out his hands, with his mouth wide open and his eyes fixed.
  • This unexpected and, as it seemed to Nicholas, quite voluntary letter from Sonya freed him from the knot that fettered him a